FROM TH IS D ATE, THE PRICE OF. THE “ MEDIUM” WILL BE ONE PENNY, A. WEEKLY JOURNAL*DEVOTED T O T H E HISTORY, PHENOMENA, PHILOSOPHY, AND TEACHINGS OF [BBGI8TEBBD AS a NBW8PAPKB FOB TBAN81HS8ION IN THB UNITED LONDON, JANUARY 7, 1876. KINGDOM AND ABBOAD.] [D ouble S heet — P b ic e Id, 2 THE M P I P # P ^p A K . January 7, 1876. with the highest consideyatiop. This happjr ijnjion was not of long MR. D A N IfL DUNGLAS HOME. duration. The amiable lady bore Mr. Home a son, now a fine It would be difficultto mention a living celebrity in whom more young man, but she. sickened and passed , away after about three interest centres than the gentleman whose same stands at the head .yeas® of married life. Mr. Home is agjain married to a Russian of this column. Whether the observer he a Spiritualist'’or a nop- tody, of fine ph&racter and hj^h social position, but tfee stat« of her Spiritualist, the'facts of Mr. Home’s individual 'parser are equally palth will pptper,mit of her livingin England. Mr, Home is thus striking and important. First, we observe that the wonderful inuojatoly related to distinguished residents in St. Petersburgh. power which has caused him to ta'sought after by the most exalted Mr. Aksakof and Professor Boutlerof, who were recently in I*ondon, personages of the century has not been acquired by any kind of are his kinsmen, being respectively his cousin an&:his brpther-intraining or culture, but was hereditary—a natural gift—his mother l&w. Did our space perm});, we might dwell push logger on this having been a seer throughout her life, able to tell what was going department of the parraitivej (is well as on vj^its to the various on at a distance, foretell events, more particularly the pasSingEuropean courts and aeap&s $ith the cropped heads of modern away of relatives. She foretold her own paesing-away four mouths civilisation. It is indeed that anj ^ ^§n (^n wprkhis before it occurred in 1860, at the early age of 42. Two of her way into the presence o f Unit relations were also possessed of second sight, and the same faculty Germany, and Freuice, the ty w k pt has been manifested in Mr. Home’s son. Victoria, not to mentiop Jfl|ser Mr. D. D. Home was borh in the early part of 1833, and while merable. Yet this has be.ep ifip fer|^|;4| po)&^^|d,tf we .vet a child he was found to be possessed of .tlp clairvoyant power. are required to state hjs £^ p ort His frfeHh w$Ji teaiili,Sw)ed much from answer niujst be Spirijt$jlism. J T ^ fiower of co^jjipion yjjfh thai ra p s |p,. Jt |e iftid jthe exercise of the invisible world be as the gre$t$jt of ill m ed iiM ip lhotepfi life ^.yiieri p'fle so 4 4 ^ * 9 RM seen so many monisers, when it pain b^ipg into upifiy of sympathy so ipajiy viciflsitiides J)eoh used so freqiieptly as a-medium. It may be diverse elements of character -$*5wy quea®l&)C $ ptfrek. he & endured sp much had it not stratum of % gpcijal system. Wnelm|i rap|^ laS'oui'er, been he siufleirS considerably at present, Greek Churcn, Jfbipfeh Ciiujrch, or Pyotestai$Spiritu^Upjaj is we hopf he reijlBin long in the form to carry on the work which equally agreeable to all, and tone|ijep&cyjrdp^l'jhpmg.p and ^eeper has so briffiftndy $ b egrm■hitJmio, far than any sectarian or spc^lfl jfference ^ Like Mr. jffonfe dijdl Inojt re^iuire any process It is impossible to fbrpi an^.feStipjate of tjjja awfjoes whiclb Mr. of devflopwejofe , > « he ifcai| sa^enj^ejji fflgca, of age he had a most truthful visid'n of the sudden decease of a playmate who had Home has rendered to Spiritualism. Without him the cause must removed to a distance. He lived then in America with an aunt have been in a very different position. He has done a work unique who had adopted him. Before another year he found himself in itself, and which no other medium seems to have had the adap famous. Articles commenced to move in his presence. The tation to accomplish. Born of a noble family, Mr. Home has the ministers were called in, and his aunt was so shocked, at these education and polished manners of the courtly gentleman, which oocult proceedings that the youthful medium had to seek a home render him fit to enter the highest society with ease and pro elsewhere. These events occurred in 1851, just three years after priety. He is also by nature a man of considerable genius and the manifestations were first seen in the family of Mr. Fox. Like mental ability, and, had his health and vital power been adequate their manifestations, those attending Mr. Home occurred quite thereto, he could have distinguished himself in many ways. As a spontaneously, and without his even knowing of the nature of the public reader few men are so versatile, and exercise such masterful phenomena when they took place. His mother left the earth- control over tbe emotions of an audience. He is gifted with a high sphere during the time o f his development—if we may assign such order of taste and fine feelings, which enable him to represent the a stage of mediumship to Mr. Home—and her arisen spirit was a more exquisite shades of character, whether as an artist on the great consolation to him and guide in his mediumship. From the platform or in the ordinary amenities of life. The name ol' Mr. Home has become with the outside public first he seems to have been possessed by a moral conviction that mediumship was a sacred duty on his part and that he might trust synonymous with Spiritualism, and many who have never heard of the spirits with tbe utmost confidence. He neither spurned it on Spiritualism as a movement, or as a philosophy, have heard of the wonderful phenomena of Mr. Home. His mediumship has the one hand, nor courted it for mercenary purposes or for noto permeated literature, and given the phenomena a position which riety on the other. The influence has been frequently withdrawn, once for a whole year; but whether a seance terminates success they could not have claimed on their own account. As an instance of the wide-spread influence of Mr. Home’s mediumship, the fol fully or otherwise, it is all the same to the medium. True to lowing extract from “ Recollections of Society,” by Lady Clemen the passive position which he holds in the matter, he accepts the consequences, whatever they may be, with serene indifference, tina Davies, may be cited:— Having h e a r d bo many particulars of the Court of Russia from my neither exulting in success nor feeling disappointed wheii ftp phe brother, who was continually there, I was not in the least astonished nomena occur. Once thrown upon the world as the servant of ttta feirits, Mr. when the following account was given to me a few years ago by Mr. Home found one circle of friends after another, reat&.w receive Home, the medium. Tbe circumstances of his marriage with a oharming him. It is truly astonishing to see how many JipiJ&ent men and amiable .Russian lady, and his consequent connection with many attached themselves to the friendless youth, many 'of ’whom stand personages of distinction about the Court of Russia, are generally well known, as ?e|LgB tbe high estimation in which he is still, I believe, held by him to this hour. In these early days his mediu&hjfi was in- by the pregeiilfezar. vestimted by a committee of Harvard University, and at that timS Tbe Efijjwess pas extremely anxious to behold some of Mr. Home’s Mr. Home seems to have been as free and unreserved in his conduct oitraordina?y tations, concerning which he himself had declared at the circle as he has been at all other times. Conditions he seems tbat^ fugitive tnwgb they sometimes were—not subject to his own con to have none, allowing all investigators to act as they please, and trol—he rejoiced to have been made their medium, as by them he had take the results that the spirits may be able to produce. Amongst convinced, ma&y materialists and sceptics tbat there are mere things true those who at the commencement of his mediumship testified to the than they pip previously dreamed of in their merely terrestrial phi nature* of the phenomena may be named Dr. Hallock, and many losophy; The Empress, as just said, was eager to witness some of tbe others whose names in connection with Spiritualism have become wonders of whioh she had heard; but Mr. Home had no power, beoause historical. Mr. Home’s fortune has always been to become allied even an Imperial lady wished him, to “ oall up spirits from the vasty to persons of distinction, to give the widest poMibJB currency to deep.” He parsed from room to room in the palace apparently with no more the facts placed before them. He never worpil $ a corner, but supernatural B$paoity than was possessed by anyone else present. At from the house-top, as it were, proclaimed jdlmonifratioas of the lgst, however, he entered the chamber known as the Blue Room, whioh new gospel of immortality, which resounded to all ends of the tbe eldest son of the Czar, who had recently died, used to occupy, and earth. there, in the presence of the Empress, and many other astonished wit Mr. Home paid a visit to this country in 1855, but though he' nesses, extraordinary manifestations took plaoe. To say that Mr. Home had been only four years before the public, and had been backed was, by some invisible force, enabled to float upwards in the air, and by no organisation Qr influence other than the spirit-world supplied round the room ; that material objects were raised against all which is him with, his feme as an extraordinary medium had preceded him, known of gravitation; and tbat during his state of trance or medium Lonely and friendless he neared the English coast, but he little ship, tbe marvels of occult soiencc, or whatever it may be, were revealed, knew what brilliant achievements awaited him. He arrived at would be only to provoke a smile, or even a sneer of incredulity, on the Oox’s Hotel, Jermyn Street, London, and soon found friends. Lord part of those who have never witnessed these things, and to tell those Brougham and other distinguished men sat with him. He subse who have beheld them that which can never be forgotten. The effect of quently removed to Ealing, and Mr. Coleman, Mr. Wilkinson, and these manifestations upon the Sovereign of Russia was suoh that even other early and influential investigators have made the wonderful now, years afterwards, the Czar bestows marks of personal friendship on phenomena then witnessed so widely known, that' no mention of Mr. Home. them need be made here. Of Mr. Home’s work of late it is needless to speak, as his name It was when Mr. Home passed on to the continent that the most has been frequently before those who may read this short sketch. eventful portion of his career was consummated. His first visit His health has not permitted him to exercise his mediumship much was but of short 'duration. He returned to Americaifor a short recently, but when he does give a seance it is usually under such tour and was on the continent again in 1858. In that year he was )eculiar circumstances as to have great weight with distinguished presented to the Queen of Holland at the Hague. He also met at investigators. Mr. Home is an author. Two volumes of- “ Inci Rome with the Russian lady who subsequently became his wife. dents in My Life ” have been published, and a third one is in She was the youngest daughter of the General Count de Kroll and preparation. The first volume has gone through two editions, and goddaughter of the late'Emperor Nicholas. The marriage was a new edition is being contemplated. It is one of the most in performed at St. Petersburgh, according to the rites of the Greek teresting personal narratives in the language. The second volume church, and afterwards in the Roman Catholic chapel. The gives particulars of the controversy with Sir David Brewster, and Emperor was represented at the ceremony by two aides-de-camp, an account of phenomena which have been recorded during the and,in a most friendly manner removed certain obstacles to the last ten years. The Introduction, by the late Dr. Robert Chambers marriage. The Emperor of Russia has always treated Mr. Home of Edinburgh, is a most important document. The latter part of JAOTABY 7, 187(5. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. the volume is occupied with affidavits concerning the 11Lyon v. Home ” case._ Few men have been so shamefully wronged as Mr. Home was with that old lady. The facts go to show that he was perfectly blameless in the matter, that the money was pressed upon him, and he refused to have anything to do with it till, after much importunity, he consulted his friends, and had the whole transaction effected by legal advisers. No conduct could be more honourable than that of Mr. Home, and no man of honour could have done otherwise than as he did in contending his position at law. It was not for money, but for good faith and honesty, that he struggled, and that he did not meet with either from the other side the legal documents show, while they as clearly indicate the blamelessness of Mr. Home’s connection with the matter. What he suffered at that time in anxiety and undeserved obloquy from a blind and prejudiced public it is impossible to judge, but he had the cordial sympathy of all who took an impartial view of the case. In this brief sketch we have scarcely touched upon the most salient points of a career which stands alone amongst contemporary biogi?aphy. When we begin to trace this unparalleled life-work from tne delicate timid boy all at once endowed with a mysterious power which led him into the varied spheres of society, even to the very highest, loaded him with rare gifts and high honours, as ■well as sorrowful defeats and deep suffering, we have before us a life which challenges the most profound .endeavour of philosophy to solve. ^ It is all a part of the great problem now being revealed to mankind in the work of Modern Spiritualism, aud must be explained on the general principle that there is working on and through mankind, at this present time, a power which they can neither control nor adequately comprehend. MR. HOME’S WORKS. A few copies of the first volume of “ Incidents in My Life,” by Mr. D. D. Home, are at present on sale at 15, Southampton Row, price 7s. 6d. each. Vol. II., published at l(k 6d., may be had as a premium volume, with Human Nature for August, 1873, at 3s. 6d.; post free, 4s. Human Nature and the volume, post free for 4s. 6a. An article on Mr. Home, and his phrenological delinea tion by Mr. Burns, appeared in Human Nature for July, 1868, which may he obtained, post free, for 7d. SUBSCRIPTIONS TO INSTITUTION WEEK. s. d. £ Mrs. Groom s Seance at Collected by Mr.H.Freund Walsall, per T. Blinkfrom— h orn ............... . 0 10 0 A. Crawford "I Belper Cirole, per Mr. G. W. Crisp I Wheeldon........ . 1 8 0 J. J. Clephan f 0 Mr. C. Dayieson .. . 0 5 0 H. Freund ( Collected by Misi Pair J. Pullen I lamb:— G. Izzard 1 Mr. H. A. Kage 5 0 Collections at Bolton, per Mr. J. Greenwell 1 0 W. Johnson .......... *1 Mr. J. Coltman 2 6 “ N.” ... ................ 0 Miss Coltman... 2 6 Mr. R. Haswell .......... 0 Mr. Wilson, Bran J. T. Stormont ......... 1 ■ don Colliery... 2 6 M'Alastair ... ... ... 2 Mr. W. Hunter 2 0 Malton Psychological Mr. J. Miller... 2 6 Society ... ... ... 1 Mr.J. Mould ... 2 6 Collected by John BleasMr. T. Lamb ... 1 0 dale:— Mr. Lamb 1 0 Thos. Bleasdale 2 6 W .J.E ............ 1 0 Henry Ble»sC.E.W. ... ... 1 0 dale .......... 2 6 J.W. ... ... 1 0 John Bleusdale 2 6 ■__ 0 Mr. Bowman ... 1 0 Mis. Deans 1 0 Service at Bolton......... 0 Mrs. Armstrong 1 0 Colleoted bv Amy May Mr. Fenton ... 1 0 nard ....................... 0 Mr. J. Robson... 2 0 Circle at Pailsworth ... 0 Mr. Armstrong, Collected by Mr. J. T. President 2 6 Docton:— Mr. W. R. Arm Mr. E. Jones... 5 0 strong ......... 2 6 Mr. J. T. Doc - 1 16 6 ton ......... 5 0 Miss Baker’s Seanoe .. . 0 15 0 Friends from Colleoted by Mr. R. Cat Troedyrhiew 3 0 ling:— ■ Mr. W.E. DooMr. R. Catling 10 0 ton ......... 5 0 Mrs. Catling ..: 2 6 Mr. Hulbert... 2 0 Bobby Catling... 1 0 -__ 1 Lily Catling ... 1 0 Collected by H. Lord:— J. T. Catling ... 1 0 H. Broadbent 1 0 Mrs. Hickford... 1 0 Hv. Lord ... 1 0 Mr.T.McKinney 1 0 Am. Lord ... 1 0 “ A Friend” ... 1 0 Mrs. Greenwood 0 6 - 0 18 6 S.Shaw... ... 0 6 Mr. W. Gautrey .. . 0 1 0 Martha Lever 0 6 __ _ 0 Friends at Macclesfield, per Mr. E. W. R. Lowe 1 4 6 Rushdon Spiritualists ... 0 Mrs. E. Lord........ . 0 2 6 “ Otley Chevin ” ... ... 0 Leah Lord ........ . 0 2 6 Amount previously ac Mr. James Lord .. . 0 2 6 knowledged ..........100 s. d. 11 1 14 5 1 0 11 9 0 0 0 0 5 0 7 6 8 0 0 8 6 0 0 0 4 6 10 6 10 0 8 6 : Incorrectly stated before as £2 2s. 9id. B ir m in g h a m .—Mr. Mahony’s Christmas Gathering at Birmingham was, Mr. Charles Gray writes us, “ One of the greatest successes of the kind that Birmingham has seen..................The Athenaum was well paoked. . . . and the programme, consisting chiefly of singing, reoitations, musio, and an exhibition of dissolving views by Mr. Pyviea, contributed to a molt enjoyable evening’s entertainment.” EVIL : ITS NATURE CONSIDERED. AND ITS USE DISCUSSED. A n I n sp ib a t io n a l Discomtsi? b y Me. J. J. Mobse, D e l i v e r e d a t D o u g h ty H a l l , D e c . 19, 1876. One of the admitted purposes of all religious systems has ever been to give an adequate explanation of certain facts incident to the general humanity, whicn facts are in modem time phrased under the head of the evil nature of man, and to give some rational idea of that nature, and to trace out some of the con sequences of it as affecting the race here, and in the future. Such have always beien the themes of all religious teachers of every age; with what amount of success pursued, we would not divine. But the universality of the attempt to solve these problems, points at least to the recognition of certain facts peculiar to human life, which have not yet received that complete solution which the question demands. In this modem age, when new thoughts, discoveries, and inventions are abroad in the world, it is to be hoped, as all truehearted thinkers fondly imagine, that an adequate solution will be given to this problen of evil; that a reasonable explanation of its existence may be found; apd that some system of philosophy and religion may be forthcoming that shall remove its causes, and thereby at the same time remove its consequences—a system that will thus usher in a blessed era of peace and happiness. The enthusiastic Spiritualist naturally maintains that his philosophy can do all this, and that it is by entering through the pearly gates of spiritual truth, all •these enigmas can be adequately solved. But tlw enthusiastic Methodist says the same; it is by accepting his belief that the only pathway is found out of the labyrinth in the bye-ways of which so many have been lost. As the Methodist’s opinion would be a matter of contempt to the majority of Spiri tualists, so the Spiritualist should not forget that his opinion is equally so to the Methodist brother. While both differ, the world goes on, and remains sick with the evils that afflict it, and the vast incubus of crime grows blacker and darker, and there seems a possibility that it shall engulf the whole human family in eternal darkness impenetrable even to truth itself. There are not wanting alarmists who say that civilisation is slowly deteriorating, and that as reason unfolds and asserts itself, religion recedes. We do not believe it. We say that as the voice of reason is heard, morality and true religion will hold sway. It may be we shall consider that this self-same Spiritualism may contain the elements that shall solve the problem. We do not claim for Spiritualism the ability to unravel every puzzle in the universe, or to set all things right, as many Spiritualists conceive. But at the same time we persistently assert, that as a step in the right direction of life’s problems, the spiritual philosophy has ex ceeded all others in breadth and comprehensiveness. It may not be out of place to consider the question which to many appears so anomalous; we therefore direct your attention to “ E vil; its Nature Considered, and its Uses Discussed.” The universality of evil is recognised; and that which is so uni versal must surely serve some purpose and end, and must accom plish some designed result. It might at first sight seem that the only result would be like unto the source whence it emanated, bringing trouble and confusion, plunging humanity deeper and deeper in misery and distress. A superficial view indeed is this. In our opinion the average thinking masses fail to catch the true spirit and purpose of things as they are, for in our judgment, evil is a relative fact, and really exercises a potent purpose, fulfilling a mighty mission, and is indeed one of the levers that lift humanity out of darkness into light and knowledge. Supposing that we admit the existence of evil as a principle, as an absolute reality, and not relative. In that case we must nave a source capable of evolving this principle, and this would give us the supposition that, if there is this absolute principle, there must, at the same time, be an absolute principle of good to counteract it. Thus we are brought back to the orthodox idea, that there are two potent agencies, one good, or God, and the other evil, or the devil; and that these two forces are ever contending, the one against the other—evil, ever and anon encroaching upon the good, and good striving to win the victory over the evil. The consequence is, there is a persistent struggle for the “ balance of power between God and Devil! Pull Devil—pull G od! and he wins who has the stronger arm! But it would seem that the Devil has the stronger arm, for evil is universal, and, as some say, godd is only partial. The millions sink down into his relentless clutches, while only the few are, perchance, pulled in at the “ strait gate 1” Thanks to Spiritualism—the Devil has been relegated to the lumberroom' of old ideas, as worn-out stage property used for the frightening of the youth of past ages, although still there is a remnant of people who think no one can become good without being frightened into it., We cannot admit that there are two absolute principles—one good and the other evil, and both in fierce contention, for that leaves us so much to chance, so much hanging on the uncertainty as to which prevails, that the whole-scheme of life would be in continual peril. And how lamentable would be the consequences if the evil power proved actually the stronger. Of course, we are told that could never happen, for the reason that the good is the positive power, and the evil the negative one, and that God is stronger than the Devil. If this be true, where is the use of evil at all P If good can overcome it, then why not have thi good always ? How is it that God is not ever in the ascendant P What is our explanation o f the origin of evil? Look for moment at the explanation given to you for several centuries past il 4 THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. January 7, 1876. —that* man originally, at the solicitation of the woman, ate of use their wooden spears, and others thoir bows and arrows. To-day certain fruit1 , and thereby entailed misery upon himself and suffering the aim and inglorious boast of science is to forge the monster upon the world. The irony of fate has manifested itself in a artillery that shall mow down whole ranks of human beings on the peculiar manner, for if woman caused man to sin originally, it is battle-field; to make war more deadly and, if shorter, more bloody 'wonderful how that same man pays court and bows submissive to and horrible I The improvement is there 1 It is vainly hoped that her to-day. The inconsistency is so evident that it stamps the the abolition of war will ultimately follow these terrible means. account at' once as mythical. W e claim it is so. There is no But we think other methods—spiritual methods—will have to be foundation, in fact, for that statement. It was a beautiful'fable, in adopted before such a result can arise, before men “ shall beat their which was enshrined an esoteric meaning, hatched by the priest swords into ploughshares, and their spears into pruning-hooks.” hood. The consequence of this eating the fruit was that sin Why is it that these earlier specimens of humanity did not show entered the-world, the Devil got into the world, and has remained more of the Divine ? I f there is the absolute purity in the indi paramount ever since; and that God, first by Himself alone, and vidual, it can never lose its quality; therefore, we say it was not afterwards conjointly with His Son, has been waging war with so in the Paradise, so-called. If the essential element of the human nature is the pure spirit him, that man may be saved and be assured of an eternity of hap piness hereafter, if he could not realise it here. What wise o f the Divine, why does it not clearly express itself? Here we philosophers the compilers of that theory must have been ! How must observe, that essential spirit in expressing itself is dependent thoroughly they must have studied human nature ! What acute upon its organisation, or upon the vehicle through which it has to physiological investigators were they ! Why, had they looked the express itself; and this involves its relationship with the medium length of their finger-tips, and reasoned on their own being for a surrounding itself. In the case we are considering, that medium few moments, such a theory would never have gained credence. is the body of the individual. It involves the development and You will find three-fourths of the circumstances of your lives quality of that organisation, and other considerations of a like resident within your own personality. Trace your erring actions character. And when we consider these, we might well wonder, to their legitimate sources, and instead of the Devil being the in not that humanity is low, but that it is so good, so high as it is, stigator thereof, you will find the origin in disobedience to law, and that so much of human goodness really rises to the surface, for which we may feel abundantly grateful. natural, physical, social. It behoves us to digress and place before you another theory We are told that the world is evil, that humanity is totally depraved. This .is called Christian doctrine. The Bible says so. that has been advanced as to the origin of evil. In the olden time It forms the faith of the Christian community, and therefore we it was believed that there was a class of evil genii roving about are justified in saying that mankind is totally depraved by nature, who would influence certain persons subject to them; and that and can only obtain justification by faith in Jesus. Apologists their lives became so contaminated and impure as to represent the exclaim, “ That was the Christianity of the days of ignorance worst characteristics of evil. They would become such scoundrels but, unhappily, it has in no way improved, even in this year of good that they would require an impossible amount of cleansing. grace. I f you would deny it, then you say there are two kinds of There is another theory, aud one we repudiate. It is claimed Christianity, one that is bigoted and superstitious, and the other that as nearly all people are mediums, more or less, the evil spirits not so. You must settle which is true. Here, then, we are called of the spirit-world are in many instances the instigators of the upon to admit that apparently, all the circumstances duly con crimes committed in human life. We thank the promulgators of sidered, there is an evil principle resident in human nature and that theory, for it creates a very respectable hell on either side! operating in human life, and that evil is a fact, and that it comes A hell on our side, whose prime aim is to come back into this from the original fall of man. world and to instigate their fellows to the commission of further If we extend our vision beyond the sphere of theology to the crimes! That is indeed a compliment to our side! We grant brighter realm of philosophy, we shall find that the opinions enter that such cases may occasionally arise; but to lay it down as tained in this new atmosphere are antagonistic to those uninitiated a general principle, as a law of divine government of the universe, therein, and, instead of man having had a fall downwards, he has we say it is false ! The question of free-will comes in here. In be$n stumbling upwards ever since his first appearance upon the human action there is a certain amount of free-will, and there are earth. Instead of having been created pure and noble, and falling certain actions in which the individual must share the responsibility. from that high estate, there is every reason to suppose—what is There are other actions into which circumstances drift him. In actually the fact—that humanity has been feeling its way upwards these you will find the causes of human action, and among them, and onwards, has been gradually coming out of a barbarous condi of evil actions. But to claim that the inhabitants of the spirittion closely allied to the animal nature, till he has reached the world are engaged in the prosecution of wickedness and villany in height he stands upon, and to-day, with all his imperfections, is an the earth is not to be sustained. We say, the spirit-world does almost infinite improvement over his original progenitors. Thus not know it is so. And why F We do not deny tne fact of what far we are in harmony with philosophy. We claim it as spiritual are called by you “ low spirits ” in the spirit-world. Better per philosophy. haps call them unprogressed spirits. But are there not those in What is the fundamental fact in the spiritual philosophy P Is it the spirit-world engaged in teaching, and lifting them up from their not that man is a spirit, and that that spirit is the pure essence of low condition F Assuredly there are. It would be a poor compli the Divine ? Can the pure essence of the Divine, when individual ment to these if the evil could be masters of the situation. It is ised in human nature, become contaminated P Can it lose its true, as we have said, the spirit-world has many evil-disposed souls essential purity ? If so, may it not be possible that the Divine in it, who are subject to mental and moral obliquity. But ask good, from which that individualised portion has been detached, where did they come from P Did they not live in this world, may also become contaminated ? For if the portion can be, why and did not what is called death send them into ours? And not the source ? If derived humanity can contract the dry-rot of when there, with all their knowledge of the past, and suffering, as evil, why may it not attack the greater parentage, and Divine good they do, the consequences of that past, is it reasonable that their ness lose its nature also ? And why may not the whole universe main occupation in spirit-life is to perpetuate the evil and misery become contaminated, and wander on in wickedness and sinfulness not only of their own existence, but of the world they have left? irretrievable and for ever, the whole creation becoming a cesspool Where lies the remedy? If you wish to be rid of any evil of moral filth, and, by the self-destroying power of evil, flowing influence that may possibly come from the spirit-world, we away into utter oblivion ? This is but a suggestion, for it is im urge upon you the absolute necessity of improving the human possible tha^ it can transpire; but, nevertheless, the postulate race here, and of sending healthy spirits into our world. Until remains, if a portion of the same thing can be contaminated, so can the time comes that moral health pervades the family of man upon earth, you will run the risk of receiving influences from the evilbe the whole. The spiritual philosophy supports the theory that man has been disposed who pass thither. Now we have seen that man is a spiritual being. That spiritual working upwards, and, therefore, it does not matter what are the past experiences of the race. The basic fact underlying the whole being has to operate through bodily organism; and we say that is that man is a spirit, and that spirit is a portion of the Divine as are the conditions of that organism, so will be the nature of the Godhead. This makes humanity grand and glorious, and endows expression manifested through it. To those inclined to look it with a spiritual origin, of which the Churchianity of the nine physiologically into these matters, the argument is full of weight and importance, for it involves not only a principle, but a practical teenth century has endeavoured to rob it. If the nature of the first human beings that peopled this earth benefit to ourselves as well. The human organism represents the was spiritual, how was it that they were, as we have intimated, highest structural development that the terrestrial world has pro barbarians and ignorant of the simplest laws of life ? How was duced. It is the crown of all nature in the direction of organic it that their religion was so rude and hideous ? How was it that structure, and is completely adapted to its purpose. Perhaps we these originals of the human race were not glorious men and may say, so perfect is it that the highest philosophers of the pre women ? Why did they not exhibit all the grand characteristics sent day have been unable to invent any article better suited to its that would be innate in them as creatures of the Divine P Pause jurpose. Remember this fact, that as are the conditions of the for amoment and ask: With all the advantages of civilisation, with >ody,eo will be the nature and character of the expression through all the influence of Christianity, with all the beauties of Spiri it. Can you not, then, see the importance of two things—of so tualism, with all the grandeur of philosophy, with all the advance ordering your physical lives that you shall enjoy the highest ment of science, with all the progress of art, intellect, and human possible amount of bodily health and purity, and secondly, that the thought, why is it that humanity does not show the characteristics greatest possible care should be bestowed upon that department of of the Divine to-day P It does not do so. What improvement has human life which relates to the perpetuation of human kind ? On there been ? I f so much improved, would there be the thunders these two subjects there is much ignorance, lamentable ignorance, of war ? Would man stretch out his hand against his brother P resulting in numerous physiological sins. We will use an illustration to impress upon you what we have Would Christian kings and emperors go forth to dye the earth with the blood of nations P Would despots grind to powder the subjects said. We admit the operation of evil, and we have seen that the beneath their sway till all humanity was crushed out P Where, conditions of the body may deflect the ultimate object or con where is the improvement P The ancient Britons were content to ceived purpose. Here is a court of justice. A criminal is brought m January 7, 1876. ,/w-.T;~.rs£;' THE MEDIUM AND DAYBBEAK. before it accused, of murder, let us say, taken in the deed, with the and the consequences thereof, we think that God, having allowed knife all gory with human blood in his hand. There is no ques these things you call evil to transpire, and having permitted tion of his criminality—there he stands defenceless. The dread the present condition of things to accrue, has manifested the sentence of the law is declared, and the individual is legally highest possible wisdom, and displayed the truest evidence strangled for the sake of justice! Or there is another case. This of his love. We do not take our standpoint from human . time it is a woman, all soiled and stained morally and physically, observation, but from spirit-life. The child plunges its hand upon with hair dishevelled and garments in rags, the lowest of her sex. the hot bar, and weeps in the agony of its suffering, but it does The evidences of dissipation and debauchery are only too con not put it there again. The greater child, man, has in the past spicuous, but she is still a woman. She is consigned to durance disobeyed natural laws. What is the result P He does it not again. vile! Still yet another case. It is a little boy whose blue eyes The navigators of olden time were ignorant of many of the and curly hair scarcely reach the level of the justice-table. He is phenomena of the tides, and of the flows and currents of the broad accused of stealing. It may not have been his own voluntary act. and mighty ocean. Nor did they know the “ laws of storms ” that He may have been driven to the dishonest deed by some monster rule the hurricane and tornado. The appliances, too, they had to lurking behind, not from our world, but, forsooth! his own father use were inadequate. And so ships were lost, and many went down in this, and the child that might have been a gem of innocence beneath the gurgling wave which formed their grave. But the stretches forth his hand to steal, and at length is detected in the human spirit will never be mastered. It may succumb to-day, yet deed. Sentence is given,—a short confinement and then a longer to it is given the right to conquer all nature for its use. Its elas one in an educational prison you call a reformatory! You may ticity is eternal; if it bend low under the pressure of forces not ask, Why have we these criminals P The question goes home, and yet comprehended, it will spring up again all the higher when the brings us back to the facts of organic structure. It may be that inowledge of them by experience dawns upon it. The more terrible that murderer has inherited a violent temper. The organs, as the disaster, the more zealous and energetic become those naviga phrenologists call them, of destructiveness and combativeness may tors to secure appliances that will cope with the difficulties to be be very large, and the restraining faculties and sense of religion contended against. Hence, navigation, so full of marvels, has proportionally small. His nature is aroused by some untoward reached its present point of perfection as a science and practical circumstance in all its terrible intensity. He loses his temper, and, art. And thus out of the paddled canoe have come the proud heated with rage, it becomes to him the most natural thing in the “ Leviathan ” steam-ships that almost bid defiance to surging seas world to take the knife or to strike the blow. In a moment it is and furious winds. But had the world been allowed to go steadily done ; but the law only recognises the deed, not the causes that on without any disaster on the one hand, or special success on the led to the deed. And thus the wise legislation of the nineteenth other, in one dull round of monotony, science would have made no century kills a man for the want of a restraining organisation, progress, the stranger phenomena of the seas would never have without giving a moment’s heed to motives, and in acting thus been understood; maritime knowledge would have been contracted, the Government or the law does to the man himself that for and the world would have gone on in r. sleepy mood. So with the nations of the earth. Not by one great effort or step which it condemns him; whereas, if you net rightly, and in accordance with the eternal laws of spiritual justice, those whom did they assume the consolidated forms they now present upon the you kill you would instead cultivate, weeding out from their globe. Commencing in the lowest forms of social compacts, they natures all ill-regulated desires, and fostering the development of have grown from an elemental state. Nor without strife and the higher restraining powers. And thus the criminals of to-day struggle. From the family to the tribe, then as necessities arose to may become useful members of society, or at least you would give organised governments, and those governments at length clashing them the chance, by living on the full term of life, to gather those with each other in the full clang of many a deadly war,—such have moral and spiritual experiences of the world which may change been the histories of nations. No nation becomes great without their abnormal tendencies, instead of, as now, cutting them adrift suffering. Theiinproved conditions, the higher organic surroundings on the trackless sea of lost opportunity, where they may possibly that come of the clash of nations are but the fruits of ages of conflict, essential to the solidity and perfection of human insti toss about for ages ere they reach a haven of rest. Or, here stands this woman. She was once a babe, whose laugh tutions. So came Religion, with all her healing influences. Not at first ing eyes and sunny face looked up with joy to meet the mother’s loving gaze; and as that mother folded that babe to her breast with the highest conceptions of truth and duty ; not in the purest • when her husband was away on the distant main, no matter while and most refined worship of the soul; but it has been a gradual that dear one was in her arms, she could well endiu-e all and live growth from the Fetichism of the savage, to the bright and1.charm in hope; and many praised the little darling, so pure,-so innocent, ing development of to-day, whereby the spiritual nature of the so precious, and so she grew to be the parent’s joy. To-day she individual may be fostered in all the beauteousness of the most stands there, all soiled and ragged, destitute, forlorn, despoiled; in exalted truths and aspirations. Strange it may be that Religion the language of the world, a prostitute! But one sentence falls should have had such a beginning; but better that than none at all. upon her desolate heart, “ Send her to prison! Send her to prison!” It was but the primal thought that, through many a counter in Ah, yes ! Who sent her there? The sterner sex who make the fluence and ages of darkness and superstition, should ultimately laws. Every fallen woman has its converse—the fallen man. expand into the hopes of man to-day. So in every department of life. The imperfections of to-day are Without the one there could not be the other. Let, then, ye men who look upon that contemptible object, cowering in her shame the roots of the improvement of to-morrow. The inferiorities and disgrace before the eyes of her accusers, think of the time of all past times have formed the very groundwork of the successes when that was an innocent babe at her mother’s breast, and the of ages following. If the world had been created in a state of light and joy of home with the merry prattling of its childhood, dead, cold goodness, the improvement of to-day would never have and remember that her condition to-day owes its existence to some transpired, and the wondrous appliances of modem civilisation cause, and the cause is to be found in one of the sterner sex. Had would have been yet sleeping in the vasty womb of nature. Never, the circumstances and conditions of human society favoured the in fact, would they have been brought to light at all if absolute proper development—had she been properly educated, and judi goodness had been the normal condition of mankind. Iu truth it is ciously cultured, her sad fate would never have transpired. These very questionable if any progress whatever would have transpired in the conditions of existence. The prim ary state of man would are facts which are true. And this little curly-headed boy: “ A thief! a thief!” is the cry. have been perpetuated, and we should have had the human race “ Something wrong about the head,” say the phrenologists, and walking about in the original condition, without even the “ apron perhaps they are not far out; and it may be so in the other cases, of fig leaves.” Whereas, that beneficent fairy, that hath power but what of that ? The causes only lie a little farther back. The to transform, has wandered o’er the earth, and the very scourges of causes may be traced to prenatal conditions. These are very un human existence by the waving of her wand, have been pregnant comfortable facts indeed, for they imply that the evil of the world is of good. Talk, then, of a principle of evil in nature opposed to created by the world itself; and it springs not from the wilful good—why such reasoning.is absurd—for here we see not only ignorance of humanity, but from the absence of knowledge; not evil, as a fact, relatively considered, but evil administering to the from a desire to be ignorant, but frOm the inability to obtain advance of mankind. The most potent agent, in truth, for the accurate knowledge on the natural laws that govern human life. advancement of humanity. God placed man on the first round of The evil, in ninety-nine per cent, of cases, arises not from wilful the ladder of life. Like a child at school, who must pass through perverseness, but through ignorance of physiological and psycho the rudiments of learning, with many a stumble, many a tear, ere logical laws, and in consequence, a storehouse of inherited trouble he can benefit by literature and knowledge, so man, with many a is laid up for those classes of the community not only in the short stumble, many a tear, must toil upwards, step by step, through all span of their terrestrial life, but even after they have passed the the processes of life’s education, till, after much trial and suffering, he masters the rudimentary difficulties of a terrestrial existence, silent river of death. But if this is permitted, if ninety-nine per cent, of the evils and takes his upward course, not by one easy leap to the top, but existent in this world flow from the ignorance of the masses, where slowly, patiently, step by step. We claim that God in permitting the trials and troubles of is the beneficence of God that allows it to go on ? What good is there in a God who allows the human race to stumble on under human life (we don’t like the word “ permitted” where law is ex the vast load of vice and misery of humanity to-day ? Where, pressed), did the best thing God could do. Think not that we are say some, is the goodness of God"? If there was a God, and a good deifying evil or giving it a God-like nature. If we say it is a God, he would straightway come down and lift the load off from blessing, it is a blessing as a means to an end,—but the*thing humanity’s shoulders, and thereby prove himself a very great fool! itself,—it is vile. Follow evil actions,—and you lav up their con If you offend the laws, the natural result is you must bear the sequences in the future—utterly ignore your possibilities. Your penalty of your actions. If God ordained laws, they are for your friends will soon interpret your character, and forsake you, and guidance and well-being, and if you disobey them, who is to blame ? you will be laying up treasures beyond. You will find them I f you refuse to be guided, and spurn that which is for your well waiting for you. Prostitute your powers, debase your natures, and being, you must take the consequences, and instead of thinking when you pass to the next world, you will assuredly find that you that God could wisely interfere between the ordination of law have passed into a hornets’ nest, and that you have created more THB MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. acquaintances than you would like to recognise. Do not tfiink to shelve moral responsibility on to circumstances, sur roundings, and so forth, for much as these have to do with human development apart from volition, there is a certain modicum after all where responsibility comes in, from which you cannot escape. ’Where you intelligently, volitionally, duly and carefully prosecute an evil course and thereby fashion the consequences, can you ask to be absolved from those consequences P Would you seek a refuge, and lay them on the back of Jesus ? If so, Oh, fie upon your humanity 1 Fie upon your goodness! If you are man enough to plan wicked actions, and to prosecute them to their successful con summation, be man enough to bear their consequences. Under stand therefore, that though philosophically considered, we .look upon evil as a means to an end, to urge on the sluggish pupils in the college of life, we do not hold evU up to the veneration of the human race. It is something that you must accept as the inevitable lot of existence, but something for you always to be in front of. You must always be ahead of evil; never let it be ahead of you. Finally, we have to say, that as the personal surroundings of the individual improve, so the expression of that individual improves in purity and brilliancy. Therefore, with all mankind, when they lay aside the physical nature and operate solely through the spiri tual nature, there is a perceptible, advance and improvement manifest. Of the degree thereof we will not- speak. It may be something grand or otherwise, but in all cases there is an improve ment in the nature of the individual; and while the various causes that have been inherited are still in operation, even in that spiritual condition, yet no individual in that world absolutely retrogrades. But after a time has elapsed, during which the consequences of earth-life have been endured and overcome, after the bill that has been presented has been duly paid, the individual is released from his liabilities, and is able to join hands with those better favoured than he, and receives their assistance to break loose from the bond age, and to take another step forward along the highway of eternal progress. Thus, then, however you consider the matter, back and behind the anomalies of universal life, there still remains the golden reality that man is an immortal spirit, a portion of the Divine essence. Therefore, all humanity, high or low, are all children of the One Father, and he adopts methods and means for the unfoldment of all. Remember that the criminal in the dock, the emperor on his throne, the student in his closet, the minister in the pulpit, the reader at his desk, the labourer in the field or street, each and all, good or bad, rich or poor, are our brethren and our sisters; and thatlove and charity which you extend to those of your own blood, shbuld also flow out to that greater brotherhood that lies around you. Then would your judgment be tempered with wisdom, and love and forbearance will operate to unfold the less favoured among you, and lead you ever to pause before condemnation. Think of this; and, though evil be around you, the blessed consciousness of living in harmony with these principles will lift you above it all, and will make you the saviours of those who, whether from natural organisation or corrupt volition, are ranked among the lost of man kind. This work of salvation is yours, and its duty is inculcated on you by every breath from the spirit-world. We say these things, because they are in strict accordance with the philosophy of Spiritualism. Say some, Spiritualism is too young to have a philosophy; and so far as science is concerned, wait a little. There may be truth in this statement; but when you find the facts of Spiritualism prove the spirituality of human nature in harmony with any given thought, you may claim it as a portion of the philosophy of Spiritualism. In that sense we claim our remarks to be a portion of the philosophy of Spiritualism. That that philosophy will grow and expand, being an eclectic one, we are assured. And when the spiritual philosophy is spiritually received, then indeed, will the death of evil in its present fearful potencies take place; and though ignorance must ever remain, to some degree, till man reaches the Infinite itself, the domination of evil will grow weaker hour by hour. Why must ignorance for ever remain P I f ignorance should depart from you eternally, infinite knowledge would be your condition, and that cannot be. There must be throughout the long eternity something to know, something to aspire to, and thus ignorance will exist. But the ignor ance which leads to crime and misery will have passed away. Thus will dawn the day, when lifted up to the higher plane of immortality, we shall join hands with the advanced ones yet beyond, and with them united, the human world shall journey upwards and onwards softly, sweetly, surely. And as they travel along the upward road, radiant beams from the upper life shall fall upon the souls of men. And celestial incense shall surround the altars in human hearts. And as the aspirations of the children of men harmonise with those of the higher spheres, rising upwards to the great footstool of our Father, God, answers shall come from the Great Beyond that shall fill all souls with gladness,—gladness, that in his own method and by his own way, He has led the family of man, on from its primal state, through those devious paths, that nevertheless all converge to one grand home. And though tHe stages of its history may partake of seeming evil, all shall end in one loud acclaim of universal good. M bs. O hlsen will be at Bolton on January 14, 15, and 16. She will hold a seanoe at M r. John Walker’s, Temperance Hotel, St. George’s -BiOad, on Friday and Saturday evenings for test communications. On Sunday morning, the 16th, at tea a.m., at the Beform Club, Duke Street, f^Jwaling purposes, and in the afternoon and evening, at half-past two anff Half-past six, she will give addreiseB under spirit-oontrol,— D. OoBDntouiT, Secretary. J akuaby 7, 1876. THE BRUTAL OUTRAGE ON MR. HERNE. ' Our short but explicit statement of the disgraceful event at Liverpool has evoked a very large amount oi correspondence. One writer, while applauding our devotion in heading a subscrip tion, points out that no such contribution is necessary, seeing that the laws of (the country are sufficient to protect all subjects, and the only necessary process is to summon the offenders for assault. This is what ought to have been done at the moment; and it is beyond our powers of conception to realise a British home, which ought to be the castle of freedom, in which such gross personal violence could be inflicted upon a human being without calling forth the efforts of. those around to protect him. The question is not whether Mr. Herne cheated or not, but the, fact that he was cruelly assaulted and seriously injured. Even though his offence had been of a particularly grave description, no one would have been warranted in taking the law into his own hands, and treating him as he was treated at Liverpool. One crime does not condone the commission of a much greater crime. Some correspondents state that certain “ Liverpool Spiritualists,” not of the “ gang,” are doubtful as to Herne’s honesty, or are of opinion that he is not blameless. We scarcely know whether it would be at all creditable to us to own any “ Liverpool Spiritual ists ” or other aspirants to humanity who would coolly stand by and see a fellow-creature ill-used as Mr. Herne was, and on the very slight suspicion that he moved in a cabinet situated in a room so dimly lighted that it was almost impossible to distinguish one object from another. We would not hesitate to give dogs the credit of greater chivalry than to see one of their species worried under such a slight pretext. If Mr. Herne had been a beast of burden instead of a human being, the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals could have severely punished the owner or any other person who would have dared to have inflicted similar injuries. We therefore waive all questions as to Mr. Herne’s con duct, and fearlessly stand up in the name of Spiritualism and humanity to protest against any such conduct being offered to any human being—not to speak of a medium—under any circumstances whatever. I f the morality of Spiritualism stooped so low into the barbarian stage of societary development as to endorse such out rageous conduct as that at Liverpool, then we, as Spiritualists, would have to confess ourselves centuries behind the age in even the simplest proprieties of civilisation. As we were not present at the seance, we cannot testify as to what took place, but we were assured when at Liverpool on Mon day week that no case could be proved against Mr. Heme, but with certainty it might be demonstrated that a conspiracy was in operation to injure him. It is quite possible that the “ Liver pool Spiritualists’’ and the “ gang” may give corroborative evidence to inculpate Mr. Herne; and at this we would not be the least surprised, for creatures who could fall upon a passive, defenceless human being, and almost take his life, or who could stand by and see it done, and not interfere on behalf of the weak and injured, are dastardly enough to make any mean or lying excuse for their contemptible and cowardly conduct. This is the view which we take of the matter, and we care not whom we please or displease thereby. We should be very sorry indeed to be at the tendei mercies of any who could sympathise with the Liverpool outrage. As to punishing such people, it may, after all, be sufficient chas tisement for them to be publicly held up to the scorn of modem civilisation, and to the perpetrators of the foul act we would heartily add the names of air who would with the slightest whisper excuse them or try to palliate their inhuman conduct. As to the cause of the abnormal mediumship or supposed trickery which might be witnessed, and we are not aware that any such did exist, we have received some communications, of which the following is a specimen:— To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—When sitting with Mrs. Moss, the trancemedium, on Sunday morning last, I took up tbe Telegraph, and read the account of the unfortunate affair with Mr. Herne at Liverpool. The instant I finished reading a spirit took possession, and said he was at the eeance at Liverpool, and saw the whole affair. He stated that the tricks attributed to Mr. Herne were done by low spirits who came with tbe sceptics; also that Mr. Herne was unoonsoious the whole time, and is quite innocent of any trickery whatever. He specially requested me to B en d this to you. I am a perfeot stranger to Mr. Herne, never having had the pleasure of seeing him. I have every confidence in this state ment, having sat with Mrs. M obs almost daily for some months, and have had tests enough to convince thousands. I have had through her mediumship all the facts of my life, and secrets, and family matters brought to light beyond all my expectations, also scientific] facts, both of this and the worlds beyond, that are indisputable and glorious, outvieing all my most sanguine expectations this side of tbe grave. I therefore give this statement wiihout reserve. I am also willing to stake my exist ence on the verity of direct spirit-oommunion. I began the subject with my mind prejudiced against it, and though being up in the ideas of Huxley, Darwin, Mill, &e., and having had my mind trained to soientifio investigation, I stand at this day and fearlessly say Spiritualism is a glorious fact, with which I am prepared to face the world.—Yours truly, J. C r o u c h e r , Chairman of the Notting Hill 24, Brook Grten, Hammersmith, W., Spiritualists’ Association. January 4, 1876. I f a theory of evil spirits be applicable to the interference with human affairs, surely it is not necessary to go further than that Liverpool circle for an instance of it. The cowardliness and the Almost murderous intent of the conduct of those in the oircle, is 6n a plane as low as it is possible to conceive. It is not goodness, or moral principle of any kind, which keeps such people from being January 7,1876. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. 7 expressed their interest in the movement, an effort is being made to carry it to a successful issue. It.is proposed to present to 1,000 or more libraries, at a cost of 600guineas, one set each of the following works:—"Miracles and Modern Spiritualism,” by A. R. Wallace; “ The Ttepott on Spiritualism of the London Dialectical Society,” and “ The Arcana of Spiritualism,” by Hudson Tuttle. Copy of a new edition of the last-named work has just been received from the author. This selection it is hoped will be more generally accented and prove of greater utility than any other three works that could be named. The cost of each set of three volumes will be 10s. 6d. or 600 guineas for 1,000 sets, which is being raised in special donations, subscriptions of one guinea or hali-a-guinea, ana contributions of smaller amounts. Subscribers may have placed at their disposal sets for which they subscribe, which they may present to libraries in their own name on behalf of the movement. It is eipectea that the sum named will cover all incidental expenses and carriage of the volumes. To carry out this great object, the help of all will be required. In addition to subscriptions and donations, the Secretary of this To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—I fully endorse your editorial remarks of Movement will be glad to receive the names of representatives in last week on the recent outrage on Mr. Herne by the Liverpool Spiri tualists (so-called), and shall consider it a pleasure, as well as a duty, to the various towns, who, in addition to rendering pecuniary aid, subscribe my mite towards the exppnse of prosecuting the offenders. I will furnish information as to the libraries in the district in con have been present at a grea1, many of Mr. Herne’s seanoes, witnessing all nection with Literary and Philosophical Institutions, Mechanics’ tbe phase# of his powerful ruediuraBhip, and although a most critical, Institutes, Mutual Improvement Societies, Working Men’s Olubs and, at first, sceptical, observer of the phenomena, and the medium of and Reading Rooms, Libraries in connection with Religious Bodies, their production, have never once detected Mr. Heme, or even had cause or any library supplying works for perusal to the public or to to suspect him of any imposture; on the other hand, he has always members. . % shown the utmost willingness and deBire to submit himself to any con The volumes will be ready for delivery during March, by which ditions or tests that were suggested by the sitters. If Mr. Herne is to time it is hoped that the necessary funds will be collected and be blamed for anything, it is for not insisting upon conditions more arrangements perfected for the placing o f the works. An. ac favourable to the exercise of his spiritual gifts. I have frequently knowledgment must in all cases be obtained from the librarian, assisted in constructing a catainet for him, and though it has sometimes th(it subscribers may satisfy themselves that their money hfts been been of so unsubstantial a character as to be in danger of collapsing at properly utilised. Tbe presentations should also be properly re any moment, and disclosing him to the full view of the sitters, he haB never' raised the slightest objection to it, but entered with the most per ported in the local newspapers, which will bring the claims of the fect indifferenoe, and tbe materialisation has taken place. If he was in cause very widely before the public and give inquirers information the habit of resorting to imposiure, would he not be most careful to where to find works for perusal. The only office which it has been considered necessary to insti ascertain tbat tbe cabinet was perfectly secure before he trusted himself therein ? Would he be willing to-sit in a cabinet formed in the oorner tute in connection with this movement is that of secretary, which of a room, by suspending a tablecloth from one wall to the other by a laborious duty has been kindly undertaken by Mr, Walter Glencouple of small tin tacksdriven into the plaster, the Bitters momentarily dinning. All monies will be publicly advertised from week to expecting (perhaps even wishing) it to fall and disclose him to their week in the M e d i u m ; and the presentations being in like manner view? If suoh an accident bad occurred, I feel certain Mr. Herne made public, there will be the fullest means of checking all trans would not have cared in the least. If our mediums could have better actions, and thus render mistakes impossible. Spiritualists mRp conditions about them, a cabinet would not be required at all. I have ally themselves with this movement by taking part therein. It is seen a spirit materialise when the medium (Mrs. Guppy-Volckman) waB an excellent opportunity for all to do something towards an end Bitting at the table with her hands in mine (Bee M e d iu m , vol. vi., page 405). Some Spiritualists wonder why it is that spirits do not oftener. which is highly desirable. It is expected that the whole business will be completed by the materialise; to me the wonder is they do it so often, when they thereby end of March, 1870, and that the promoters of the movement will B u b je c t their m e d iiim B to such gross outrages aB the one reported from Liverpool. Surely spirits are not le s s considerate of the lives of their assemble at a congratulatory festival on the 31st of March, and mediums than we are of the lives of our friends. Those who suBpect fittingly celebrate the twenty-eighth anniversary of Modern Mr. Herne to be an impostor would make him out to be a fool aB well Spiritualism. All communications should be addressed to the hon. secretary, as a knave, but anyone who has the pleasure of knowing him will cor roborate me in Baying that he is neither one nor the other. Walter Glendinning, 33, Russell Street, Liverpool. ; lloping Mr. Heme may soon recover from the brutal assault, and in the future receive compensation for it in additional kindness, I remain, LET THE LIGHT OP TRUTH SHINE FOETH. dear Sir, yours, verv truly, W . G il l . Now is the time to puBh the book movement in libraries and readingBrighton, Jan. 4th, 1870. rooms when the public mind is awakened with so-called exposures of Other sums have been offered to sustain the case in defence of spirit-manifestations. The press here and in surrounding oounties are .Mr. Herne. Mr. A., Birmingham, says, “ Please enter me for 21s. teeming with the accounts. Every newspaper is doing our cause service to the Herne Fund.” Three working men will give Is. each. ABel- in exposing, as they think, Spiritualism. On the face of every article is fast correspondent, 2s. 6d. Mr. Blake, Newcastle, has had deposited gross prejudice and a deBire to burk the truth. The publio oan peroeiv'e' the partial nature of the statements made by the newspapers, and dejire with him os.each from Mr. Armstrong, president, and Mr. Miller, to examine for themselves the reality of our facts. The journals are treasurer, of the Newcastle Society. Mr. Butterfield has offered nBtonished at Spiritualists standing by the manifestations in the face of his co-operation, though a working man. The regular sitters at their ridicule and trumped-up charges against mediums and Spiritualists Mr. Herne’s seances, have promised, help, and if the matter take generally. I could fill halt' the Medium with infamous obarges they shape, much more will be forthcoming. bring against us of crimes of all kinds, but prefer to ignore suoh positive We think it would be but small comfort to the injured medium want of truth. If spirit-communion be what a scientist oalls “ mental and benefit his position but little, to expend money on a set of prostitution ” he could not better use his time than in exploding it, people who are beneath contempt. Our proposal is, that the sub which, aBan honest man, would be his duty, for if he oould prove it to scriptions offered, or part of them, as the donors may decide, be be a lie he would deBerve th<> blessings of mankind. As Spiritualists, put into a purse and presented to Mr. Herne at an early date, and we are of opinion that the so-called “ mental prostitution” is universal, we would respectfully ask, not only the friends of Mr. Herne, but and as old as our world, and indeed a high form of knowledge to which the friends of mediums and of the injured and defenceless, wherever some learned professors have not attained. In oODolusion, let all join in they may be, to forward their mite towards this object. Mr. Herne this work and offer, instead of B o u r r i li t y , our proved fafcts by men WhofiS capacity iB established. Let us give proof instead of argutaenM. It is really incapacitated from following his profession. He visited must be made known that Spiritualism is not a belief, bot demonstrable the Spiritual Institution on Monday and Tuesday evening, for the truth, and hence our strength of conviction. W. G l e n d i r n i k g . purpose of sitting, but Was too unwell to obtain manifestations, Liverpool, January 4, 1876. and it is probable that for some time he will be partially prevented j'rom gaining an income indispensable to his domestic necessities. RECEPTION AT MRS. MAKDOUGAL GREGORY’S. There never was a case .where sympathy and help were more To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—At an evening reception on December 29, urgently needed; and after all, the concurrent testimony of Mr. 1875, at the residenoe of Mrs. LiBette Makdougal Gregory, 21, Green Herne’s numerous friends to his mediumship and to his integrity Street, Grosvenor Square, W., the following friends were present:—Dr. will be the best offset to the injuries he has sustained, and place Kenealy, Mrs. Kenealy, Mrs. Simond Strong, Rev. Mr. to A Mrs. HaweiB, Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, Rev. Maurice^ Davies, Sir William Him in a higher position than he was before. Fairfax, Bart., Colonel Stewart, Mr. Buchanan, Lady Helena ft ewenbam, Mr. Thomson, Mrs. Schletter, Miss Schlejto, Mias Annie Schletter, MOVEMENT FOR PLACING WORKS ON SPIRITUALISM Lady Brewster, Mrs. Showers, MisB Shower.SjMf. Harrisojj ” Mr.’Stoke, Miis Lottie Fowler, Jfr. Peele,! IN PUBLIO LIBRARIES. Mr. Wedgwood. [The following statement has been handed to us for publication. - E d . M.] M r. S t. G eorge SifocK visited M r. Cogman’s Institution with hi# Wff* A large number of standfird works on Spiritualism have been ther on December 27tb, but oould, not gain admlkfancS in tWJSrfanb# from time to time placed in public and institution libraries, enabling #lth the announcement in the Medium, the fam ily beWg appiftAtly •. . many readers to become acquainted with the facts and principles from home. G eo rg e M a c k e n z ie , of Bleohynden Mewgj aoktWWWgef rWiiipt Of of Spiritualism. A further extension of tMs plan has been repeat ‘r edly suggested, and now that a large number at Spiritualists hav a seoond paroel of books from Mr. J, Boott. wild beasts every day, but simply the fear that they would themsbIvbs suffer by their lawlessness. If attended by spirits who found' conditions for operation, their' conduct would necessarily be of a similar description. Gorreflpondefits have suggested the desirability of having certain teat seances with Mr. Herne to establish the genuineness of his mediumship. W e may say this lias been done many hundreds of times within th6 last ten yeaTs, and the most Tecent series of ex periments was recorded only a few weeks ago in these columns. We have sat many times with Mr. Herne, and have been cognisant of hundreds of his seances, and we never yet witnessed, or had proof from others, of one case of trickery committed by him. Many of the charges brought against mediums are the product of the imagination of sitters, who, under conditions incapable of demonstrating the real facts, adopt such conclusions as may best protect themselves, never thinking that the medium should have the benefit of the doubt. The following letter is a specimen of further experiences with Mr. Herne, which could be reproduced in hundreds of cases:— THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. 8 SUBSCRIPTION PBIOE OF THE MEDIUM ' F O R 1876. One PsHNrls added to the Annnal Subscription to cover the extra cost o f the PhCtograpblo Number, Prlae Twopence, which will appear on February 11th No. 8(H). £ s. d. per annum 0 8 7 One copy, post free, weekly, li d . Two copies „ „ 8a. ............................. • „ 0 13 2 Three ,, ,, ,, W. ... „ 017 7 Four „ „ „ 6W. ... ., 1 4 2 Five „ „ „ 6}d. ... 1 8 7 Biz ,, ,, ,, 8d. ... ,, 1 15 2 Seven „ „ „ 9d. ... „ 1 19 7 Twelve copies and upwards, In one wrapper, post free, Id. each por week, or 4s. 4d. each per year. TO SPIRITUALISTS IN THE COLONIES. I s plooos where no organ o f the movement exists, we invite Spiritualists to avail themselves o f the M edium . Faroels sent promptly b y mail or ship at coat price. Speoial Editions may be prepared for particular localities. A small supplement added to the M bdium would make a cheap and good looal organ in any part of the world, All such orders, and communications for the Editor, should be addressed to J a h b s B u b n s , Office of T h b M b d iu m , 16, Southampton Row, Bloomibury Square, Holborn, London, W.C. The M e d iu m is sold by all newsvendors, and supplied by the whole sale trade generally. The Publisher co-operates heartily with friends of the cause in the establishment of local agencies for the circulation of the literature. Advertisements inserted in the M e d iu m at fid. per line. A series by contract. Legacies on behalf of the cause should be left in the name of “ James Bums.” The Spiritual Institution is the “ principal organ" of the cause in Great Britain. Thousands of pounds have been expended, only a small proportion of which has been subscribed by the public. All Spiritualists are earnestly invited to sustain the operations of the Spiritual Institu tion. The Banner of Light, weekly. 15s. per annum. The Rdigio-JPhilosophical Journal, weekly. 15s. per annum. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK F R ID A Y , J A N U A R Y 7, 1876. THE GLAD NEW YEAR. At this joyful season is there any cause for congratulation among jiritualists P We think there is. The year opens with the Cause in a position which it has not occupied at any time in the past. The phenomena which are the basis, in a physical direction, of the superstructure, have been determined to be scientific facts, and mediumship an integral function of humanity. All well-informed persons, the respectable portion of the public press included, now accept the manifestations as realities, whatever may be the respective theories offered to account for them. Strange it may seem, but in conjunction with this enlightened view of the matter, there exists among the lower orders of intellect and morals a vehement infatuation that mediums are cheats, the phenomena illusions or tricks, and that the whole thing may be exterminated by striking a light, or an exhibition of brute force. The manner in which individuals recognise Spiritualism may be taken as a kind of mental barometer, indicating the degree of rational develop ment they have acquired. It matters not in what social stratum we find the specimen, whether in the University of St. Petersburg, that of Oxford, or amidst the aroma of tobacco at Liverpool, the conduct, outrageous and irrational in degree, indicates the true statics of the man. . ’ Spiritualism has not only gained a place in the Circle of the Sciences, but its light i3 seen in the Temple of Religion, shedding a brilliant effulgence over the almost extinct embers which flicker there. It reverently opens the sacred books of the past, spiri tualises the letter, explains the symbols, and elevates what have been assumed to be chronological facts into a spiritual alphabet, by means of which man may read his soul’s career and development. Spiritualism proves itself to be a continuation of the ever-flowing Waters of Life which have fed the stream of time in all ages, and related harmoniously all times, counfries, and peoples to the one universal source. It discards not sacrud books, but explains them, and exhorts man to worship God and not, as idols, these records. It abolishes not religious observances, but leads the soul through those- hard and stony gateways into the spiritual arcana beyond. It dishonours not the messengers of God, who have laboured and suffered for mankind, but refuses to worship them as deity, and places them in their subordinate position to the divine spirit which manifested through them. It is not the “ Antichrist,” but a renewed outpouring of that celestial baptism which is the “ light of the world,” the redeemer of man, and the salvation o f the soul from all its’troubles. THisy truly spiritual minds in all the religious communities begui to perceive, and they forget their credal differences. They observe no longer the dim landmarks which have hedged them into those cold’ ^ . s t ^ a n t trenches, but their eyes are uplifted towards the piuversarttght'wMeh diffuses itself over all, and before they know it th^jr have reused themselves out of the mire of tradition* and definitions,tmd (« avnnjing their way to a higher sphere of thought, and a wider expanse of spiritual observation. v ; ^ d ehaUjwe again look for the’ antithesis P W e may soon find it ia the.'thought of those who regard this Spiritualism with its nmy:8ign% ana wonders, and agitation of thought, aa a diabolical agency, leading many away from conventional traditions—which January 7* 1876. are falsely regarded as the everlasting light by those, who have sufficient eyesight to read printer’s type, but have no perception of the work of the spirit, and no ears to hear the voice tnat would charm them away from their man-imposed tasks. Thus we open the year, with one foot firmly placed upon the pedestal of Science, and the other as positively established on the rock of Religious Truth; and though the mistaken friends of these two great guides of mankind, but who are their real enemies, may fume and fret all the more, their writhings and anger are our triumph, their impotence is our strength, and the heat pf the con flict will the sooner lead to the obliteration of all opposition. Withdrawing our observation from this brief view of the Cause, the external movement presents an appearance not less encou raging. The field is white with ripeness, and cheerful, sturdy labourers in all departments of it find their hands full with the overflowing fruitfulness. Our speakers are more eloquent than ever, and imbued with a wisdom and power to interest which they never before possessed. New methods of teaching and bringing the facts before the people usher themselves in. The manifesta tions gradually present a higher order, and results are being ob tained in the light which a few months ago could only be achieved in darkness. Promiscuous seances and wondermo ngering exhibi tions and speculations are no longer found to he the best means of bringing the phenomena before the public, and hence the attempts are less successful, sometimes resulting in unpleasant altercations. Real investigators who desire to know the truth, take another course, and in special seances are now beginning to learn the methods o f spiritual manifestation. Local conferences are acquir ing genuine power in their districts. Whole communities are being plied with oral and printed information. The newspapers cordially review the works of scientific men On the subject, and report the proceedings of the movement. The literature is increasing in importance and a greater amount of attention is being bestowed upon it by the public, as well as by Spiritualists. , This day the cause has a weekly organ which for commercial value and popularity of contents cannot be matched by any other organ published in this country. Spiritualism, indeed, is in the front, and, speaking for ourselves, we are in a better position than ever before to do our part in keeping it there. W e have lately received that form of material help which is necessary for the accomplishment of material work, and though friends of the same thoughtful character have crossed our path before, yet in no past time was their aid more valuable than that which we have just received. Health and brighter impressions beam upon us once more, and in all heartiness and thankfulness we wish our brother Spiritualists a Happy and Prosperous New Year for themselves and the Cause. HELP TO MRS. JACKSON, Dear Mr. Burns,—Will you kindly allow me through your oolumns to thank the friends who have bo generously responded to my appeal on behalf of Mrs, Jackson, and to ask those who may further intend to help her, to kindly Bend in their subscriptions at once, as I am very happy to say MrB. Jackson has fortunately succeeded in obtaining an appointment as teacher of English on the Continent, and, as she must necessarily be put to extra expense in having to leave at once, all the help'she now receives will be greatly valued, and, I hope, of permanent good to her. If you can find spaoe in your next issue for tbis, I shall feel obliged.— Yours truly, M. A. E v b r it t , Holder's Hill, Hendon, January 7th, 1876. H o l d e r ’s H i l l , H e n d o n .—Dear Mr. Burns,—Will you please insert in your next issue the following items for Mrs. Jaokson?—W. P. Adshead, Belper, £1 Is. ; Mrs. Haughton, Liverpool, 10s.; J. Lamont, Liverpool, 10s.; Mrs. LamoDt, Liverpool, 10a.; M. C., Glasgow, £1.. Total, £3 11s.—Yours, &c., M. A. E v e r it t , Jan. 2, 1876. [Reoeived for Mrs. Jackson at the Spiritual Institution“ M.,” 10s.] M r s . B u t t e r f ie l d desires us to state that it is the north of England, and not Sootland, whioh she is about to visit. Miss F a i r l a m b and Miss Wood are expected in London early n ext week. We hope the publio may have an opportunity of sitting with them. • B e n e f it f o r G e o r g e H a g o n .—On Sunday, January 16, a benefit seanoe on behalf of George Hagon, whose case has been before our readers under the title of “ The Unburied Child,” will be given under tbe auspices .of Mrs. Saimes, 70, Mark Lane, Eenohuroh Street. Mr. Chandler, trance-speaker, and otber mediums, have kindly offered their servioes, and Mrs. Hagon will assist in trapce and normal olairvoyant teBt power. Admission, sixpence. Mr. W i l l i a m E g l in g t o n , St. James’s House, Walthamstow, writes to us to say, in answer to numerous inquirers in London and the pro vinces, who seem to mistake him for Mr. Egerton, who was exposed in Liverpool, that he has never had any conneotion at all with that medium, and will continue to give his private seances at inquirers’ houses as usual, though at the same time he begs to assure his numerous friends in the provinoes that he oannot as yet leave London, but due notice will be given when he does. B i r h in q h a u .—Several persons had expressed doubts of the direot ness of the voioes at Mrs. Groom’s seances. On Thursday last the late "Mr. B . Hawkes ” demonstrated the genuineness of these phenomena by ordering the medium’s mouth to be filled with water. This being done, he spoke in his usual voioe and idiom, and the water was after wards returned to the glass. 8even witnesses were present, whose name* will be forthcoming for inquirers.—R. Harper. On Sunday, Jan. 9, the monthly tea-party will be held at the Athanftum. Adults, 9d.; children, 6d. Afterwards a conference and experience meeting, when, among others, Messrs. Judd and Turner will give tome striking passages rom their investigations, J a n u a r y 7, 1876. THE MEDIUM AND DASTBREAK. MANY. THANES TO SUBSCRIBERS Who are sending in their remittances for the M e d iu m -for 1876. W ill all please to/remember that the price post free is 6s. 7d., being one penny extra, to cover cost of photographic number, price 2d., to appear on February 11th P Those who only paid to number 200 last year will be due 6s. 0d. for this year, as there will be fiftythree issues from that number to the end of 1876, OUR FIRST FULL-SHEET PENNY ISSUE. As we now use smaller type, we give nearly three times the amount of reading matter for a penny that we gave when the M e d iu m commenced the weekly series six years ago. This fact is a substantial indication of progress, showing something just the opposite of a falling off. We look for a large increase of usefulness, which must depend on the energy of our many friends. We have now done what we could, and more than anyone would have dared to ask of us. Freely as it is given unto you, freely distribute it to the hungry and thirsty world around you. THE SPIRITUALISTS’ ALMANACK FOR 1875 AND 187G. Our announcement of this work has met with a general response. It will be issued immediately. We ask all who have announce ments to make to send them on, and they will be inserted free. W e do not insert advertisements gratuitously, but simple cards from mediums, speakers, mesmerists, and friends of the cause, willing to aid investigators in the respective towns. All who have any ideas, facts, or information for public use, send it on, and we shall make good use of it. The Almanack will be illus trated this year, and altogether full of new and original matter. THE PROGRESSIVE COLLEGE. The annual Christmas entertainment given by Mr. Harrison’s pupils took place at Dalton-in-Furness on December 21st, 1876. Mr. Hamson has signified his intention of visiting London about the middle of next week, to meet the friends of progressive educa tion, and take back to the Progressive College with him some fresh pupils. We hope parents who are Spiritualists will do what they can to sustain this good eSort. DR. MACK. After a very successful and useful visit to Manchester and Uttoxster, Dr. Mack has returned for a few days to London. All who wish to consult him should do so without delay, at 26, South ampton Row, as he purposes leaving London on Saturday week. Time will not permit him to visit Brighton. Those patients who expected him should make an appointment in London. All who neglect to do so must wait their turn, MRS. KIMBALL’S SEANCES AND RECEPTIONS; The public will be pleased to learn tbat Mrs. Kimball has ob tained suitable apartments at 7, Bloomsbury Place, leading from Southampton Row into the north end o f Bloomsbury Square. She will be happy to receive visits from sitters who may desire to commune with her spirit-guides. She gives tests, medical advice, and much information of a useful character. Hours from 12 to 4 daily, Sundays excepted. Terms, one guinea. On Monday evening Mrs. Kimball will give the first of a series of weekly receptions at the Spiritual Institution, 15, Southampton Row. The admission will be by invitation, but on the first evening the invitation will be general. It is hoped that there will be a good attendance on Monday evening at eight o’clock to give Mrs. Kimball a hearty reception. During the evening she will be controlled by “ Mary Queen of Scots,” or other of her guides. Contents of the “ Medium” for this week. Mr. Daniel Dungloa Home, with Portrait. Pages 1 and 8. Mr. Home's Works—Subscriptions to Institution Week—E v il: its Nature Con sidered, and its Use Discussed; Inspirational Discourse by J. J . Morse. Page 3 . The Brutal Outrage on Mr. Herne. Page 6. Movement for placing Works on Spiritualism in Publio Libraries—l e t the lig h t o f Truth Shine Forth—fieception at Mrs, Makdougal Gregory’s. Page 7. The Glad New Year—Help to MrB. Jaokson. Page 8. Many Thanks to Subscribers—Our First? I ’ull-Bueet Penny Issue—The Spiri tualists’ Almanack for 1875 and 1876—The Progressive College—Dr. Mack—M rs. Kimball’s Beances—The Home for Spiritualists—Mr. Edward Wood, the Yorkshire Stonemason and Beance-Medium—Mr. Walter Glendinning. Page 9. Spirit-Modelling; Plaster-of-Paris Hands Cast by the Spirits. Page 10. The Bamford Brothers at Brighton—The Bolton Case o f Hestorea Eyesight— Christmas at South Shields—Christmas at Bolton—The Oldham Festival. Page 11. Commendation o f ■* Hafed’’—Mr. Linton at Doughty Hall—Churoh o f Com prehension in England—Disgraceful Beception a tle ig h —Spiritualists’ Belief Fund —Dr. Mack’s Cures. Page 12. Does Spiritualism Prove Man’s Immortality P—Spiritualism in Pimlico—M r. Morse’s Appointments—Theological Nuts. Page 13. Mesmerism and Spiritualism—Seances and Meetings during the week in London and the Provinces. Page 14. MR. EDW ARD WOOD, THE YORKSHIRE STONEMASON AND TRANCE-MEDIUM. Mr. Wood will arrive in London to-day or to-morrow, and will speak at Doughty Hall on Sunday. As a medium he presents a good example of what the spirits can do with an instrument wholly uneducated. An instance of a similar kind was presented in the case of Mrs. Illingworth. Like that lady, Mr. Wood is possessed of a superior organisation; the brain is harmonious, and well developed, and united with a body iufluenced by a high degree of vital power, but much more susceptible and delicate than the external appearance indicates. Like all mediums, Mr. Wood is very much influenced by condi tions. Sometimes his addresses are of a high order. We have heard him, years ago, give utterance to noble thoughts, well expressed in choice language. He has also a great variety of controls; some are very accomplished, others speak in the ordinary phraseology of the West Riding, but with an appositeness truly instructive and sometimes entertaining. To the investigator Mr. Wood furnishes some good evidence as to the control of spirits. In private Mr. Wood is controlled to give delineations of cha racter, medical prescriptions, and tests. In this capacity he is much sought after where his powers are best known. His time is fully occupied with sitters, who often invite him to their houses to their family circle. During his short stay in London, Mr. Wood will accept call&to visit and hold circles, or he will receive sitters at the Spirjjgal Institution. On Wednesday evening he will give a public setarce at 15, Southampton Row, at eight o’clock. Admission Is. Remember Doughty Hall, 14, Bedford Row, Holborn, on Sunday evening, at seven o’clock, when Mr. Wood will address the meeting in the trance state. M R W A LT E R GLENDINNING. We take pleasure in introducing to our readers Mr. Walter Glendinning of Liverpool. He has recently undertaken the work of promoting the movement for placing standard works on Spiri tualism in public libraries throughout the country. Already a considerable sum of money has been collected, and soon a public appeal will be made for the widest possible support to this move ment. In view of that step being taken, we think it well to recommend to the confidence of all Spiritualists the gentleman whose name will appear on the circulars as secretary. In Liverpool and other places where the name of Glendinning is well known, any word from us would be entirely superfluous. It might be graceful, on our part, to acknowledge that Mr. Glendinning’s position in taking up this work will reflect more lustre upon us THE HOME FOR SPIRITUALISTS. The death of the landlord of the premises intended for the than any words of ours will compensate him for. However, as he Home, the arrangements for which were on th9 point of comple now comes before the public in connection with the work with tion, the requisite signatures only being required to the legal docu which we are associated, we take the opportunity of expressing ments, has presented an unexpected check to the proceedings. our hearty concurrence with the programme he has put forth, and The property changing hands, as the result of sale under the will, the hope that his endeavours will be amply sustained by the the negociations have been broken off. It is hoped that the delay friends of the cause. Mr. Glendinning does not come before the will be very temporary, a vigorous search being made for another supporters of this movement, asking favours of any kind, or in the residence. Meanwhile the aid of our friends may still be forth remotest degree to serve personal ends. He is a gentleman of ample means and requires no compensation—all his work will be coming. R. L in to n . ; honorary. He has his entire time at his disposal and will spend it Spiritual Institution, 15, Southampton Row, W.C. ! for no other purpose than to promote the interests of the truth. Like all intelligent adherents, he perceives that Spiritualism is MISS LOTTIE FOWLER. W e are pleased to say a good word when we can o f all much indebted to its literature, and having had a successful mediums, and for none more readily than Miss Lottie Fowler. business career, he well knows tho difficulties that beset all forms As lms been hitherto, her chief power o f mediumship is clair of commercial enterprise connected with an unpopular cause. His voyance, which she exercises daily at her rooms, 2, Vernon first step was to devote a handsome sum to the funds for producing Place, Bloomsbury Square. Sitters should call as soon after standard works on Spiritualism, realising as he does how impossible twelve as possible, as the power is best when fresh and unused. it is to multiply stock of unpopular products without adequate capital to fall back upon. We hope Mr. Glendinning will excuse us for naming this matter, which does not particularly concern anyone A PRESENT TO APPLICANTS. We have received a large parcel of the January number of the Truth- beyond the principals in the transaction, but having heard several seeker, edited by John Page Hopps, and on application copieB may be versions of the aSair, we give utterance to this general statement, obtained gratis. Those at a distance should send a halfpenny wrapper allowing the details to remain in abeyance. Happily there is duly addressed. Those who are favoured with oopies should resolve to nothing on either side to be ashamed o f; the conduct of our friend take in the magazine for at least six months. Apply to J. Burns, 15, has been of the most generous kind, and reflects credit upon his Southampton Row, London, W.O. discernment and philanthropy. To ourselves it is a {peat compli ment. It says something for the soundness of our business scheme, LANCASHIRE DISTRIOT SPIRITUALISTS’ COMMITTEE. when a gentleman who has already made himself a fortune, sees fit M eetings . Temperance Hall, Hyde, on Sunday next, January 9; half-past two to sustain our operations in a form the most substantial. Our credit and good faith must also be regarded as solid and sincere wfren and six'p.m. Speaker—Mr. Lamont, of Liverpool. they can be accepted as an equivalent for the deposit of hard casH’. Hall cannot be had at Shaw for meetings next Sunday. But we would perhaps be wronging all concerned if we regarded January 16, Uacdesfield, f u t u Sureu rn , Secretary, IQ. TH& MEDIUM AKD DAYBBEAE. oast the hand, and it'd in the mould," waBthe'reply. ,l No# we are going to melt the paraffine off.” In a Bhort time a dear,- sharp tap was heard against the basin. “ Well,” I said, “ have you got the east all right V’ “Do you think it’s likely not to be all right ?” was the sardonio answer. Then added the voice, “ I have plaoea the oast on the mantelpiece, but no one must touch it for a quarter of an hour, until it is sufficiently bard.” Before relighting, a voice said, audibly, “ The large hand is mine, and my relative is in tbe cirole. The small hand is tbat of an Indian spirit, now about Mrs. Burns, and who is ope of a band of twelve engaged in produoing these moulds of spirit-hands. Please observe the ring on the little finger.” " Good night ” from our several spirit-friends closed this unexpected seance. As soon as the gas was relighted, the eager eyes of the oirole were turned to the mantelpiece, and thereon rested an exquisite oast of a small, thin hand, with the seoond and third fingers widely divided, and a chased ring on the little finger, and it was unmistakably a beautiful cast of the mould that was placed by the spirits on the floor. The exoitement of tbe observers was intense, and natural enough. I remarked that the spirit-hand “ must have been partially, if pot wholly, dematerialised in the mould, for, with the paraffine ooncreted around the ring, the little finger could not have heen withdrawn without hreck ing it.” Tbe model bad all the usual marks of a natural hand upon it: the veins, the curved corrugations of the under side of the thumh and' fingers, the papilla: of tbe dermis, and characteristic lines on the palmar surface. The hand was oompared with those of all in the oirOle, and there was not one so small or in any way like it. Bursts of surprise oame from the lips of all. Said Mr. Cotterell, “ I oan scaroely believe it. Where did the stuff come from ?” Where? There was no plaster of Paris in the house, and none was brought in by mortal hand. I ex pressed roy conviction that the plaster of Paris had beon materialised by tbe spirits on the spot. I was so mentally impressed; and for persist ing in that belief was somewhat sharply rehuked; but I was right, for at the Saturday evening seance the question was asked whether " the plaster of PariB was brought in by the spirits or materialised?" and the answer of the operating Bpirit was, “ We could not find any, and we materialised it.” This is not the least interesting fact oonnected with this matter, for, in addition to the operation of casting, the spirits provided their own material out of the elements of the air and the circle. Now, as to identification. Only one hand was cast by the spirits, the smaller one. A cast of the larger one was made on Saturday, and a most perfect model it is in every respect, and bo pronounced to be by a modeller. The hand, too, a very characteristic one. This I took to the seance of Saturday evening. The relative of the spirit, of whose hand it was a model, waB present. I placed it for a test, with the model of another large hand,, upon the table, and requested the relative to seleot the spirit-hand. In a moment, in an ecstacy of delight, he said, “ That’s John’s hand I” and at the same instant took up the cast of the spirithand, the various features of which he unhesitatingly recognised, the friend having only departed a few years since to spirit-life. Thus, from athwart the space of life and immortality, comes not only the out stretched hand, but a veritable model thereof on which the material eye may feast. Nor less interesting are the circumstances connected with the hand of the Indian spirit. On Saturday evening, Captain James heing present, a communication was made in the direct voice, that the small band was that Of “Ottowah,” a former control of Miss Lottie Fowler. A peculiarity of that control was descrihed. Tho spirit said," Ottowah, ytorS ago, used to make Lottie Fowler sit cross-legged on the floor and ohew tobacco.” “ Ottowah's ” presence and interest in other spirit-manifestations were also announced. Subsequently “ Ottowah” controlled Mr. Colman, and confirmed the statements above recorded. On Monday I waited upon Miss Lottie Fowler, with a vie* of ob taining further corroboration. By a ourious coincidence Captain James was present. On mentioning the name of “ Ottowah ” to Miss Fowler, she recognised it as that of a former control, and without any hint whatever, she laughingly exclaimed, “ ‘Ottowah ’ used to oompel me to do such funny things,” and Miss Fowler minutely described the mode of control here described. I mention this as indicating the reliability of the communicating spirit. Although, therefore, this remarkable cast of a spirit-hand could not be identified by mortals, it is interesting to know that the spirit “ Ottowah ’’ herSelf recognises it. At a subsequent seance, Mr. Eglington being the medium, a sitting was held for obtaining casts of spirit-hands. On that oocasion I was re quested to arrange a kind of double cabinet, an inner one for the materialisation of the spirit-form who would subsequently obtain a cast, and an outer one to enclose the materials for moulding aDd oasting. The first was the usunl curtain across tho corner of the room. The second was extemporised by means of a clothes-horse, about five feet high, oovered with curtains, and placed in front of the first cabinet. Very soon after Mr.Eglington entered the cabinet,a low light being on, a hand appeared Irom hetween the curtains. It was a small, fleshy, lady’s hand. Then a face appeared; it was the same face that was materialised at Mr. Column's seance, descrihed by me in the M e d iu m , for Dec. 24th, and recognised by Dr. Corbett aBthat of his sister. Immediately after this We heard the process of moulding going on in the front cabinet. This completed, the operating spirits proceeded themselves to make the cast, for which purpose I had provided plaster of Paris and all the essentials. A materialised band was, at the conclusion, shown above tbe clotheshorse. On lighting up, we found the cast of a hand lying upon the floor, with the paraffino B till enclosing it. This was melted off with boiling water, and we had the pleasure of beholding a cast of the most heautiful and life-like hand that has been obtained in this country. So far as we could judge, it was the model of the materialised hand that had previously appeared, and subsequently, Mr. Eglington being under con trol, we were assurred it was the band of Dr. Oorbstt's sister. A modeller has pronounced it perfeot, and far beyond the ordinary power of his art to produce. Before Mr. Eglington left us, by.the aid of Mr. Vaoher, who was present, we obtained a oast of his hand by tbe same process. It is needless to remark what a contrast it presented to that of the spirithandi Mrs. Woodforde and Captain James were the only other persons present beside myself. ' Two points not without interest may be noted in conheotion with the fact* above recorded. A t Mo. Eglington’sseanoe, to prevent the tempera Sa a mire c'bramercial■irandacHGn ttiat which ia eitertained on far higher grounds by the participators therein. Our comments are mteniM to jjhaw- the practical .hirings of the affair rather than to attempt to define' its terms, witb which the public can have no It will, however, give us higher claims upon public confidence, and enable us much more promptly to fulfil all obliga tions connected with our work. Besides this central act of co-operation, Mr. Glendinning lias proved himself a generous supporter of various special objects, as the lists, in support thereof show. For all these reasons, and many others that might be. named, our readers may, in the most hearty manner, extend to Mr. Glendinning any help in their power towards the object which he places before them. They will find that they are co-operating with the right man—one who pay* his share, does his part, and expects nothing in return but spiritual results. These are the kind of workers which the cause requires. The programme of Mr. Glendinning augurs the introduction of a new era in the cause when men of position, wealth, leisure, and moral purpose will take the matter up and, in their various ways, do what they can to promote the dissemination of spiritual truth. If we understand Mr. Glendinning aright, he will place his circular before the public in a few days, when we hope it will meet with universal support. He will not take it amiss if the cause he has undertaken entails upon him ever so much labour; he does not beg of his brother workers that he may be spared trouble. Letters or. subscriptions may shower in upon him thick and fast, but he will not on that account cry, “ Hold ! enough.” Difficul ties will not daunt him, and being endowed with a useful form of mediumship, he will, no doubt, be guided by impressions to tide over whatever obstacles may come in the way. ■ We have taken it upon ourselves to put these remarks before the public. We hope they will be received by all in the same spirit in which we have penned them. SPIRIT-MODELLING.—PLASTER-OF-PARIS HANDS CAST BY THE SPIRITS THEMSELVES.—HAND IDENTIFIED. The experiments to obtain casts of spirit-hands inaugurated at the Spiritual Institution seems to have created a new sensation among our spirit-friends. On Thursday, December 9th, by invitation, I attended the first of a series of seanoes given on Thursday evenings tay Mr. W. Eglington, under the auspices of Mrs. Woodforde. Mr. Arthur Colman wus also prgjfent, not in the oapacity of medium, but as a visitor. Shortly after thKgeance commenced, I was addressed in the direct voioe by one of M ir Colman’s controls in this wise:—“ Mr. Linton, will you be kind enough, at the end of this leanoe, to prepare the paraffine and plaster of Paris for obtaining casts of spirit-hands, for'we wish to-night to make a test experiment ?” I promised compliance so far as in my power lay. It bad previously been my intention to have made an effort in th»t direoiion at this seance, but as there was some uncertainty about it, I had not made the necessary preparation. Our spirit-friends, however, were intent upon the purpose being fulfilled. The seance with Mr. Eglington then proceeded. During tbe materialisation phenomena in the cabinet the direct voice again addressed me, thus:—“ Mr. Linton, will you pleaie now get the materials ready for the casts of spirit-hands Accordingly I withdrew to fetch the paraffine and prepare it for tbo taking of the moulds. In about half an hour I re-appeared with all 'the apparatus I could oommand, and arranged it on the floor in readiness lor the spirits to dip in their hands and get the moulds. The circle w aB re-arranged, Mr. Arthur Colman being on this occa sion tho medium for obtaining these casts of spirit-hands. There seemed to be many spirits present witnessing the proceedings, and we were assured this was so. And the exoitement among them wus also apparent, for we heard the direct voioes exclaim, “ Tbis is verv, very interesting.’’ At Jength into the paraffine went a spirit-hand, and a voice exclaimed, “ I say, Mr. Linton, this in stinging hot!” I had kept the temperature rather high, perhaps 140° Fahr., to prevent the solidification of the paralfihein the vessel. That the materialised spirit-hand was thus possessed of nerves of sensation, or whatever it be that gives the impression of beat, miy be inferred from this exolamation. After this process had been gone through, splash, splash, went the band into tbe cold water, and I Was Baluted with being sprinkled on the face. In a few minutes we were ordered to light up, and the mould of a hand was lying on the floor. All the members of the cirole carefully inspeoted this mould. It was peouliar, evidently that of a thin, small band, with the second and third fingersmore widely separated than the others, and with a oircular eleva tion around the little finger. This examination finished, the lights were extinguished. The direot voioe again spoke, “ Now, Mr. Linton, where is the plaster of Paris?’’ . I replied, “ Unfortunately, I have none.” “ Then please go and get some,” was the rejoinder. I remon strated that the hour was late (10.30) and the shops were olosed. Still the voice persisted, “ Go and try, for we want to make a oast ourselves.” I did go and try, tut failed to get any, 'During niy absence another mould of a spirit-hand was ohtained, vrhioh, up'on subsequent sorutiny, was found to be that of a large, fat handy quite different from the former one, and whioh I perceived at onoe to' bb a fine mould. Returning to Hie oircle, somewhat chapfallen at my failure in getting the plaster of Paris, and chagrined at the thought of a fine evidenoe of Spirit-power being thus thwarted, I apologised for the shortcoming, and remarked that “ I must make.the oast in the morning,” whereupon the direot, vracg,said; “ Never mind, we will get some oursqlveS. Get the hot; ^at^ijeacly for -n^elting tiie paraffine off from the casli.” . A^intervatof great expeitatioy.aha Wonderment'h'cfa ensued, duriflg jM jys u6n»s«r I placed a jugftf cold wafjer oii, thd Bom, p f e r i t w J ^ t e t ofYarii M,1afottpouredthiboii tagtfAter fe b ^ ^ ft d u o in g a m u ffle is o i^ '^WhMtbiatjl’ iBaid, “ We’Ve JANUARY If 187& January 7, 1876. ' THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. 11 based upon a foundation, and that foundation is truth. In the midst of your enjoyments, whet} the glad blast blows against your fireside, and your bright prospects are there, perhaps a dear wife or child is taken away; you feel as though you had been robbed and thrown into the midst of winter. It is one great despairing hope. Yet a voioe oomes and says, “ I am not dead, I am living still, and near you, and I have come to tell you that death has not robbed you, but that I am still within your reach.” Your soul brightens up at the thought, and your heart rushes forward with gladness, and you find yourself verging on the sum(nor land itself. If Spiritualism oomes and says, in superiority to the pulpit, that man does live hereafter, it is worthy of your acceptation. Let your souls rise in unison, Bit with a mind passive, heut on truth, and you will find such food that neither mind nor science oan explain away; and if you oannot explain it, your only chanoe is, accept the teachings as the result of your investigation, and I know you will say that the spiritual hypo thesis is the only thing to account for the spiritual phenomena. May the true light of heaven shine upon you, light up the dark recesses of your souls, and lead you to celestial blissv Another oontrol took possesion, by name “ William Prynee,” and as a hint to some making themselves rather busy with questioning, said, “ Aged warblers are not always to be taken with the husks of corn.” Mr. Armstrong then addressed the meeting, and gave a lengthy account of his investigation. He described the process of materialisation and dealt with several p h a seB of the phenomena tbat had come under his* personal notioe during the course of bis lengthened investigation. Some said it was passing strange, others that it was quite possible, and again, o t h e r B that t h e y could not believe it. Several gentlemen addressed the meeting, and expressed a wish to form THE BAMFORD BROTHERS AT BRIGHTON. a society, and although nothing definite was made out, it is expeoted that To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—Will you allow me a little space in your substantial steps will be taken in a week or two. A gentleman then rose next paper in favour of the Macclesfield mediums ? I had them at my and said that he was not a believer in the so-called spiritual movement house for the laBt ten days, and have tried several experiments under of the present day, but he was startled by what he had heard that after striot test conditions. I will speak only of the youngest one, Walter, the noon and wished to go further into the subject. After moving a vote otber having but little power. Hands being tied firmly behind the of thanks to the ohairman, which waB carried unanimously, the meeting back, he is put in a bag and fastened with a oord round the neck to a came to a close. staple in the wall, his legs being tied up to the cbair. I must add that In the evening a seanoe was held in the rooms, with Mr. Robertson the upper part of the bag was sewn all round to his clothing. Thus as superintendent. About fifty very attentive persons seated themselves. seated behind the curtain, not only a bell is rung, and a violin played Mr. W. H. Laiubelle was controlled by “ Oliver Cromwell,” wbo asked instantly, but direct writing is obtained1, and a golden ring is put on hiB the company to select a subject upon which he might address them. The fingers. I going myself behind the curtain, the same manifestations Bubjeot ch o B e n was the origin and ultimate destiny of the human soul. ooourred, and I was frequently touohed with the violin. My request to The control dealt with it in a masterly manner, and at the finish asked feel a hand-was not granted, very likely the medium being too young, or for questions, which, you may be sure, were very numerous. Yet for from want of power. However, one night during the dark seauce I about one hour and a half after the address the control did nothing but had felt the touch of a hand on mine. I have also changed tbe condi reply to questions, as by that means, they say, the most information may tions for the dark seance. Instead of tying both the boys to their chairs, be distributed. Amongst the many questions which were submitted which takes a good deal of time, I have put the youngest in the middle was one, “ What is the greatest evil of the present day ?” to which the of a oircle, filling bis hands with flour. Under these conditions, with answer instantly came, “ Ignorance.” * the exception of touches by hands, all the other manifestations produced Several sceptical gentlemen said they were highly pleased with tbe by Mr. Bastian and Mrs. Pay were obtained. In fact, to my opinion answers given, and although non-Spiritualists, yet they should give Walter may be reoommended to all inquirers, and I have no doubt tbat more credence in the future to what they heard of spiritual phenomena; in a short time he will make a first-class medium if not overworked, as and, Sir, it is my earnest hope that we may be ao benefited by tbe generally this is the case with public mediums.—Yours obediently, loving messages and truthful teachings of those philanthropic souls that J. N. T. M a r t h e z e . have gone before us, that our souls may be bound together in one com mon bond of love and sympathy, to assist our fellow-beings. THE BOLTON CASE OP RESTORED EYESIGHT. Hoping you will find spice for this in your valuable paper, with good ‘ Dear Mr. Burns,—It has not been from any want of respect towards wishes for your welfare, and that of the cause at heart, I remain, dear Dr. Hayle that I did not reply to him last week ; it was for want of Sir, yours, in truth, T. M. B u r n s id e s . time. I see from his explanation tbat I have misunderstood him. I Dec. 28th, 1875. : had no right to assume that evidence that satisfied me was sufficient for others; I admit that I transgressed the proprieties, and I offer an A CHRISTMAS PARTY AT BOLTON. apology as open and as candid as was the offence. With respect to the Dear Mr. Burns.—A number of our friends in Bolton not being able restored eyesight, I cannot «ay more than I have already said; I know it to be a fact. The particular condition of the eye, and the nature of to attend the O.dham Festival, it was resolved to have a social meeiing the disease, or tbe causes of the loss of eyesight are, I admit, not witbin of Spiritualists on Christmas Day in Bolton; a tea-party was therefore my provinoe; they would interest a medical gentleman, and he would, held at Mr. John Walker’s, Temperance Hotel, Regent’s Buildings, I doubt not, see a greater truth and faot in it than I do. At present, I St. George’s Road. A first-olass tea wa9 partaken of by upwards of know not what evidence or proof Mr. Mitchell may be able to give on twenty of the friends; after which, readings, recitations, singing, and these particular points, I have not inquired fro^ him. I do not doubt conversation, with a fruit dessert, brought a most pleasant and protttable he will give all the evidence and proof he can on these points to any evening to a close with a cordial vote of thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Walker, gentleman whose object is tbe furtherance of truth, and not a vulgar for the very superior manner in which the company had been attended curiosity. He has been much pestered by such vulgar inquirers, wbo to on this the first social party of the Bolton Spiritualists. Indeed, suoh cannot comprehend a thing, and therefore think it oannot be as stated a party would have been impossible under other than tbe sympathetic to them, and in some instances they have been rude enough to express care and roof of a Spiritualist like Mr. Walker and his kind lady. They have only just opened these premises as a commercial boarding their disbelief in his presenoe. As I said before, tbe young man and his father do not desire to be house and temperance hotel. It is a model of its kind, and suoh come famous, and they dreaa the idea of being made publio characters. a one for cleanliness, comfort, and excellence is seldom met with any Any inquiries for evidence require to be made and obtained delicately where, and gives its owner a olaim and title to success. It is to be in this oase, and no one would be more pleased than I should if it could hoped that all friends and Spiritualists who visit Bolton will not fail to be placed beyond the possibility of doubt or cavil, as I believe it can be, visit Mr. Walker. He is a true ana intelligent Spiritualist, and that spirit-power and energy are capable of removing human infirmity a powerful healing medium.—Yours sincerely^ Dec. 28th, 1875. D a v id C o r d in g l e y , Sec. and disease. ' D a v id C o r d in g l e y . Bolton, December 28th, 1875. THE OLDHAM FESTIVAL. CHRISTMAS AT SOUTH SHIELDS. Mr. Quarmby, in furnishing the particulars of the tea-meeting, &c., To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—As announced through the M e d iu m , a says, “ I am instructed to convey tbe committee’s grateful thanks to the confernnce of friends interested in spiritual phenomena was held in the various mediums and friends who contributed so muoh to the success of Central Hall, Auction Sale Rooms, on the afternoon of Monday, Dec. 27th. the festival. The committee also beg to convey their grateful acknow The chair was ocoupied by Mr. J. Robertson. A number Of friends ledgments for your services, and for Mr. Bonham’s good offioes. They from the neighbouring townB were present, including M r . Armstrong, beg to state their indebtedness to all, and trust to be able^to return service president of the Newcastle Society, Mr. Rhodes of Newcastle, and Mr. to the other societies at some future time.” The furnishing account, amounting t o .£14, has been all cleared off Rutherford of Sunderland. There was quite a numerous company of intelligent and well-known except £\ 5s. 7d. by collections made by Mr.- Kershaw, &o. For the gentlemen of the town, in fact, there were twice the number present Christmas festival 327J tickets were sold, and the d a y ’ B re c fcip tB and tbose of Sunday amounted to .£27 17s. 2d., leaving a balance of £6 12s. l i d . that were really expeoted. The chairman, in introducing the subjeot of Spiritualism, which he to the good, Tbis shows tbat the gathering was a success in many ways. did in a clear and forcible manner, said that tne objeot in view in calling the meeting was to obtain an idea of the number of investigators M r s . M a in , Bethnal Green, is reported to be seriously ill. in the town, and to take into consideration the formation of a society, M r s . T r e a d w e l l will hold a Beanoe on Monday evening next, at her or to devise some means as best to promulgate the truth in the district. He then took some of the objections raised against Spiritualism, and residence, 7, Carlisle Mews, in aid of Institutiofi Week, her house dealt with them in a careful and reasonable manner. After which Mr. hold arrangements having prevented her doing so earlier. T& ahks to Mr. John Soott of Belfast for his very liberal gift of liter W. H. Lambelle, trance-medium, was controlled by the spirit of “ Oliver Cromwell,” who for about half an hour spoke of the benefits to be ature, which we beg to asaure him shall be judiciously appropriated.— derived from spirit-communion. The oontrol said that Spiritualism is Jam ss S u t c h f f i and Thomas L a n g le y , Rochdale, Deo. 28th, 1875. ture of the parafflne beootning too low during the time fequired for materialisation, I made the mixture with boiling water, and ao intro duced it into the outer, oabinet, at the same time apologising to the spirits for the high temperature,-giving my reasons. “ It doesn’t matter to us,” was tne reply; “ we can protect our hands from any heat.” And this must have been done, for no human being oould have put an un protected band into that mixture without severe scalding. As hands, pre viously prepared, can be brought into contact with highly heated matter without injury, this power of the spirits’ was no marvel, and we know that Mr. D. I). Home, Mr. Veiton, Mr. Brown, and other mediums, under spirit-oontrol, can harmlessly handle hot coals. The moulding of spirit-hands may, by this oo-operation of the spirits, be very mush facilitated. The next point is, this. When I took “ Ottowah’s” hand, above re ferred to, the oast of whioh was made by the spirits from materialised plaster of Paris, to a modeller, he inquired, Where did you get suoh stuff from ?” He knew not what to make of it, He said, “ It was all rotten, and if not protected by a varnish, would oertainly orumble to powder.” If it was plaster of Paris, he “ had never seen the like.” Now, it is ourious that the cast obtained with Mr. Eglington has the same character, and both differ materially in oolour and texture from oasts made by ourselves. I cannot resist the inference that the difference arises in some way from direot spirit-influence. Thus, apart from the evidence which these oaits afford of spirit-life, tbey may, in a scientific point of view, lead us to a knowledge of the action of spirit on matter. R. L in t o n . 12 THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. January 7, 1876. the universes, the Essence beoame the a l l as a l l , and when the uni versalities shall have spiritualised the spirituality to the re-evapora tion as Essenoe, the oirole will be complete, and the Essenoe as the a l l will be the a l l of a l l ,— paraphrased by the petition, “ Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven.” This shows what a lot there may be to think about in a little sentence. Spirit, then, as applied to manu facture, does not mean energy or design. Tbe subjeot of design will be treated of under the head of Fine Arts. Instead of design in manu facture, we use the term pattern, whioh is of course a design as a con struction, but a design for use is in contradistinction to a design for ornament. If I gave you an order to make the formB in this hall, I should give you one as a pattern to work by. These forms are ad mirably constructed to sit upon. The back is at a proper angle from the seat, and they are well proportioned, and the velvet ousbions are comfort able, but you cannot say there is any design about them. Now we come to the term manufacture. What is manufacture ? Making samples in quantities—you cannot say objects, for you mannfacture gas, air, and water; and yet all that manufacture can apply itself to are enclosed in the animal, vegetable, and mineral objeots of nature; and as we manu facture air and gas, they must be olassed under the head of minerals. To enter on the details of divisions, sub-divisions, and of the parts that people apply themselves to in manufacture would be to publish a volume or to talk for a week. Our general bonception of the system of manufacture is wrong in its interpretation. It should be the personal interest of the individual with associative advantages. Spirit is applied to manufacture in the excellence of the workmanship and tbe durability of the intention. A Comprehensionist should be as able to do everything as to know everything, and* consequently, the intelligence he would bring to bear on the manufacture of an idea would be an astonishment to the "Agreeably surprised to receive ‘ H a fe d ’ last night. It will be a ding-dong-bell routine labourer, who now does what be bas to do somehow. Spirit in manufacture is lo enolose the wish for those for great treat for ChristmaB.” “ The work does infinite credit to yourself and the cause of Spiritual whom you work in the workmanship. The subject for next Sunday will be “ Spirit in Pioneering.” ism. Mr, Duguid’s mediumship is an ocoasion for great rejoioing to all who sympathise with ub." DISGRACEFUL RECEPTION AT LEIGH. “ I enolose oheque for the (ten) books I have jint received. As muoh as On Sunday week two meetings were held at Leigh—medium, Mrs. I have seen of it, ‘ Hafed ’ seems highly interesting. I was told fifteen or sixteen years ago, by spirits in Paris, that one day muoh light would Ohlsen, of Liverpool. In the afternoon the subject was the “ Alpha be thrown upon the early life of Jesus; thot it would be proved that he bet of Spiritualism ; and Spiritualism v. Christianity.’’ It was very had been iu India; and that he was instructed by the Magi and other ably dealt with, and gave general satisfaction. In the evening the hall was again moderately well filled, and after tbe great philosophers of India (I use the general name). This bnok seems to be the key of this knowledge. I shall read it with great attention.” medium had been speaking about ten minutes, a most disgraceful scene took place. Several persons were taken with violent fits of coughing; “ I t is a splendid volume.” “ I enolose you oheque for oopies of ‘ Hafed.’ . . . I like the this contagion increased so rapidly that the whole audience imme book very much, and hope it will meet with tbe reception it deserves. diately had the infeotion. The cause was soon apparent by the heated throats and irritated nostrils, which were caused by the abominable I think I Bhall require a few more copies.” ' “ You have been the means of putting into the hands of poor hu fumes of heated pepper, which some evil spirits in the flesh amused manity such a treasure—a book so much to enlighten, so much to themselves by blowing from an adjoining room. The tale is soon told ; ifi'struot, and so much to cheer. I will do all I can lo induce others to a general rush was made to the door. Medium, chairman, and all had to go. Fortunately in the stampede the only damage done was read ‘ Hafed.” ’ “ I received your beautiful book. . . . I am delighted with it, and the breaking of one or two forms. However, in a little while tbe can’t help thinking it a very good omen that we should receive it at this people began to re-enter, and the medium again got under a slight con trol, but of course all harmony bad been destroyed, and thus conoluded season of tbe year (Christmas).” “ ‘ Hafed’ is a miraole. I have nevar done admiring it, or dear one of the most disgraoeful meetings ever held under our banner. Great crodit is due to our sub-committee (Mr. Ashbury and Mr. Taylor) David, the medium.’’ “ Many thanks for ‘ Hafed,’ whioh I received on Saturday. I sat for tbe manner in which they performed their arduous and unpleasant down to read it in the oourse of that evening, and continued reading it duties, and much sympathy was felt for the medium under such trying J a m e s S u t c l if f e , all Sunday. It is wonderfully interesting, and will, I trust, be very circumstances. Sec., Lancashire Committee. useful.” Mr. William Halliwell, of Leigh, thus closes his account of the meet —I am, yours, &o., H a y N is b e t . ing ■ 219, George Street, Glasgow, January 4,1876. “ A good normal speaker, who would begin with the alphabet of Spiritualism, would do very well here, as the people are totally igno MB. LINTON AT DOUGHTY HALL. rant on matters spiritual, especially as regards mediumship.” On Sunday evening last Mr. Linton delivered a discourse, entitled “ An Old Sermon from a New Pulpit." After dwelling upon the various SPIRITUALISTS’ RELIEF FUND. spiritual expressions of mankind in all ages, he took a masterly review To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—I have received several inquiries respect of the dominant Churches of England and of Europe. He depicted, in ing the Spiritualists’ Belief Fund. The oommittee desire me to answer most vivid odours, tbe inroads whioh tbe obstinate adherence to creeds the same through the M e d i u m . This little sooiety was established about and dogmas had made upon the truly spiritual teachings of Jesus as six months ago by a fe^ ladies and gentlemen who believed there was they fell from his inspired lips amid the hills and valleys of Palestine. a need for such a movement amongst us, and that it was only putting He adduced ourrent literature in evidence of the decadence of the into praotice what the spirit-world is continually teaching us. Tbe Cburobes, and showed how the perversion of spiritual truth by theo object of this society is unity of effort in helping those who stand in logians themselves had driven the masses of thinking men into the arms need. It is not confined to locality, but desires the co-operation of all. of a cold and dreary rationalism. No Churoh or sect escaped Mr. The contribution of not less than one penny per week constitutes a Linton’s scathing oritioism, whether Romish, Protestant, or Noncon member. The officers are chosen by the members once in six months. formist, yet he was just to all. It was with true pathos and eloquence For the present term they are as follows:—Mr. A. Baoket, president; that he dwelt upon the real goodness and beneficent work to be still Mr. Swindon, treasurer; Mr. Bullock, Beoretary. Committee: Mrs. found inside the Churches, in spite of all false doctrine, and he showed Davis, Mrs. Bullook, Mr. Davis, Mr. Dean, and Mr. Gordon. A meet how sooiety had heen benefited by the publio maintenance of religious ing will be held on Sunday afternoon next at three o’clock, when all principles. Tbe union of religion, scienoe, and philosophy, all ranged members and friends of the movement are invited to attend. under tbe omnipotence of the spiritual element, was pourtrayed as the -------E. B., Seoretary. only Church of the future that oould meet the demands of advanced DR. MACK’S CASES. modem thought and knowledge. All these questions were discussed with Dear Mr. Editor.—We are leaving Manchester to-day, after having a mastery of historical detail and a vast amount of scientific knowledge, spent a week of downright hard work for the Doctor. From the first while a natural eloquenoe and force of expression made a telling effect thing in the morning until late at night numbers of people were upon all assembled. obliged to leave without seeing Dr. Mack; others came and waited Mr. Alsop, at the close, expressed the intense interest that had hours ratber than not see him. As far as I oan remember, there were been aroused by that discourse, whioh he hoped would fiud its way into more than eighty-five persons received treatment. Out of that number print, either in the M e d iu m or in a pamphlet, and whioh suggestion was thirty-five were treated free, and I fancy there has been great good done most warmly responded to by the audience. A. C. B u r k e . in many ways. The Doctor got a change of air, of which he stood very muoh in need. The health of a great number of people was re CHURCH OF COMPREHENSION IN ENGLAND. stored. The lame were made to walk, and the blind to Bee. The cause, On Sunday, January 2, 1876, at Cambridge Hall, Mr. Wilson ex too, I think did not suffer any injury, for I heard a great many say tbat, plained the influence of the spirit on manufacture. after all, Spiritualism was of some good. I give one case here of a Let us first examine the meaning of the appellation Spiritualist. A woman fifty-seven years of age, who has been suffering for the last six Spiritualist js one who believes to recognise the influenoe of the Holy years from great weakness, and all that.time has been troubled with cold, Spirit as apart from recognising the exhibition of manifestations, of olammy sweats, whioh nothing has been able to stop. After two treat whioh the believers in should be styled Spiritists. Again, the term ments from Dr. Mack these sweats entirely disappeared. Her left arm, spirit is applied as an encouragement, “ to spirit him on ”—to put whioh has been paralysed sinoe tbe 2nd of January laBt, she can now spirit in tbe execution—as, a spirited work of art; and these expressions use as well as ever she did. To use her own words, she says that when may be said to be imputations, and mean encouragement to energy on she came to Dr. Mack she felt as heavy as ten women, now Bhe feels the itnplianoe that spirit and life are synonymous. To get our ideas lighter than one. You see, Mr. Editor, there is good done on all sides, dearly arranged, we assume that Essenoe is the a l l , that at first Essenoe —Yours, Seo., B e ssih W illia m s, existed as the A H in a l l ; the inherent qualities, ia Essenoe making 81, Bury New Boad, Manchester, jTan. 2 ,1876, COMMENDATION OF " HAFED.” Dear Mr. Barns,—I am sure you will be as muoh gratified as I am by the following letter, whioh I have reoeived from S. 0. Hall, Esq., a gentleman who occupies so eminent a position, not only in the spiritual movement, but in the world of literature and wit. He has kindly allowed me to publish it:— “ Dear Mr. Nisbet,—You have sent me a moat wonderful book. It haB given me intense delight. I cannot exaggerate if I say I have never yet read a book that has given me suoh deep and delicious joy—with only one exoeption, The Book, whioh this book so thoroughly upholds. Surely it will be so with all who believe in and love the Lord Christ. . . . Blessed he the Q-od of love and mercy, who sent him to reveal and to eluoidate the great truths of the gospel. Mrs. Hall is reading it now. But I must read it again, and yet again. It will oompanion the New Testament that stands at my bed-head, and in whioh I read a chapter every night. Send me two more copies. . . Burns says it iBcheap; it is worth its weight in diamonds. But I wish it bad bpen in two volumes.—Ever truly yours, “ S. C. H a l l . 11Avenue Villa, 50, Holland, Street, Kensington, W., “ December 27,1875.” I append the following expressions of approbation of the book from the letters of subscribers :— “ I am very much pleased with it." “ Countess of C— ——has just received the book, which she has not yet perused, but hears most highly spoken of on all sides.” “ Many thanks, dear Mr. Nisbet, for ‘ Hafed.’ . . . I have had but a slight glance at it; . . . but I much liked tbo tone of what I did read.” o January 7, 1876. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. 46. As Jesus tasted death for every man, oan it be true that the U t t o x b t b h .—That indefatigable worker, Dr. Maok, treated patients here at the residence of Mr. It. Bowley, jun.—not Mark Bowley, as pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hands if a part are never erroneously printed in the M e d iu m last week—with considerable suocess. saved ? 47. Can endless misery be brought about oontrary to the good pleasure Of fifteen oases examined, two were found to bo inourable; all the other patients declared themselves to be considerably benefited by the Doc of the Almighty ? tor’s treatment, and two cases were particularly striking, one, a case of ■ 48. Can God will anything oontrary to his knowledge? 49. Did God know when he oreated man that a part of his creatures partial deafness, being in a few minutes so perfeotly oured that the patient oould hear what waB said to her it^a whisper; tbe other oase would be endlessly miserable ? 50. Can God be glorified by that which gives him no pleasure? being that of an old man who had been b o lame for the laBt five years, that he oould only walk, and with difficulty, with the assistance of two orutohes. After the Dootor’s treatment, he walked away with the assist • MR. MORSE'S APPOINTMENTS. ance of a walking-stick, and it was touohing to hear the old man thank W o l v e r h a m p t o n . —Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, January 11, ing God for the blessing bestowed upon him through the instru 12, and 13. mentality of the good Dootor. The Doctor was accompanied in his L i v e r p o o l . —Friday, January 14, Annual Meeting of the Liverpool provincial tour and assisted by a remarkable olairvoyant medium, MisB Psychological Society; Sunday, January 16, Islington Assembly Bessie Williams. It was something wonderful to observe the aoouracy Rooms—afternoon at three o’olock, evening at seven o’olock. Admis with whioh she looated the seat of disease, and desoribed the pains felt sion free. by the patients. It is well for her that the days of fire and faggots D a r l in g t o n .— Sunday, January 23, Darlington Spiritual Institution, are past, or the faot of her being young and pretty would not be suf Mount Street, at six p.m.; subject—“ What constitutes a Spiritual ficient to save her from the stake. As a practical refutation of the ist ?” Monday, 24th-, same plaoe, at haif-past seven p.m.; subjeot to oharge bo often hurled at the Doctor of trading on the “ gift of God,'1 be chosen by the audience. Admission free to both meetings. Tues it may be mentioned that he cheerfully accepted whatever those who day, 25th, Sooial Tea at six p.tu.; Publio Meeting at half-past seven. oould afford to pay were disposed to give, and those who could not Admission to tea and meeting, Is.; after tea, 6d. Mr. Morse will nar afford muoh he treated with equal care and earnestness for nothing. rate his Amerioan Experiences. Can any of your readers say why a magnutio healer, who devotes his Saltburn.—January 26, 27, and 28. time and vitality to effectually ouring disease, should not be entitled to N e w c a s t l e . — January 30, and during the week. earn his livelihood, while other doctors, who only give a portion of ClIOPPINGTON.—To follow. their time and some nasty drugs, are justified in charging as much as J a r r o w . —February 7, and the distriot to follow. they can get, whether they benefit their patients or hot?—C O RRE G l a s g o w . —To follow.! SPONDENT. All letters to be direoted, Mr. J. J. Morse, Warwick Cottage, Old Ford Road, Bow, London, E. DOBS SPIRITUALISM PROVE MAN’S IMMORTALITY? M r s . B u l l o c k ’ s H a l l . —On Sunday evening last the spirit “ Salvator To the Editor.—Sir,—I wish to put before your readers a few words Rosa," through Mr. Robson, in the trance, delighted the audience with on a point of spiritualistic philoeophy which seems to call for a little an exalted disoourse on the words of Jesus, “ Love one another.” During more attention than it appears to have received at the hands of those his remarks the guide said that “ the disembodied spirits were looking most competent to handle t h e B u b je c t . forward to the tiny when the spirit would stand, and not the medium, on So far as I oan learn, it is the current opinion that Spiritualism the platform, and deliver hia address or oration through a materialised demon»trate§ the immortality of man. I have repeatedly noticed body akin to that he wore in earth-life; that the spirit-form would me, expressions of thii opinion in the oolumns of your journal, as well in made visible slowly to the audience, and assume the human form again reports of leotures and addresses as in other maiter editorial and oom- with particles and emanations taken from tbe audience and the medium; munioated. In some oases it is authoritatively stated, in others only and that when the spirit in th iB form had performed its work, he would implied; but in no instance have I seen any proof advanced in support vanish away or dissolve before the audience.” Mr. Lawrence was then of the assertion, so that I am forced to the conclusion that it is assumed controlled by a spirit, who gave some excellent advice to husbands and to be self-evident. wives, fathers, mothers, and children ; and Mr. Robson was subsequently Dr. Seiton, in his lecture, “ If a man die shall he live again ? ” p. 19, controlled hy the fascinating young spirit, “ Silver Star.” The phenomena says, “ The spirit-theory alone will enable us to understand the pheno witnessed at the seances of Mr, Bullook, jun., are increasing in magni mena, and that theory implies the immortality of man.” Here, however, tude and intensify. it is not distinctly stated whether Dr. Sexton means a theory drawn To the Editor.—Sir,—Will you allow me, through the M e d i u m , to from observatidn of the phenomena he alludes to, or some other theory. acknowledge the receipt of a very handsome and valuable contribution But at p. 21 of the same paper these words occur—“ Spiritualism . . . of books to our circulating library, from some unknown friend, and to demonstrates beyond dispute the fact that man is immortal.” thank him sincerely for his very kind donation. To oite another instance; in one of Mr. J. J. Morse’s trance addresses Among the list we hailed with delight the “ Letters by Judge it is said that some people are bo thick-headed, that “ nothing but the Edmonds,” ‘‘ Startling Facts in Modern Spiritualism,’’ by Dr. Wolfe, hammer and chisel of the physical manifestation will convince tlieir and the more recent work by Mr. Wallace, viz., “ Miraoles and Modern sublime unconsciousness that there exists a soul in themselves, and an Spiritualism.” . . im m ortal w orld around t h e n ” By the words, “ an immortal world,” I With the testimony of such valuable witnesses as these, yea, and take it we are to understand a world of immortal spirits,—the eternity thousands more, whose experience comes not within the ken of the reading of the physical universe being out of the question. Now, taking publio, we are encouraged to gird ourselves afresh with the armour of “ S p iritu a lism ” to mean those facts which have been ascertained respect investigation and see what the ooming year has in store for us. ing spirit-oommunion, and “ im m ortality ” to mean life never to end, I 19, Church Street, Islington, Deo. 29th, 1875. M rs. B u llo c k . beg to submit that the oertainty of the latter does n ot follow from the faots of the latter. All that we are warranted in concluding iB that O s s e t t . —A public tea-meeting will be held at Ossett on Saturday, man’s individual existenoe is oontinued for an indefinite period after his January 29th, when Mr. John Lamont of Liverpool, Miss Longbottom body has passed through that change whioh we call death. of Halifax, and several local mediums, will be present. For visitors I am of opinion that this matter, if taken up by oompetent persons, from a distance tea will also be provided on Sunday, January 30th, would be a subjeot of interest to your readers; and I am assured that when it is hoped many friends will meet together. no partiality or discourtesy will prevent the insertion of this communi B y e r s G r e e n , C o u n t y D u r h a m . — Mr. C . Hetherington informs us cation in the oolumnB of the M e d i u m a n d D a y b r e a k . — I remain, Sir. that a very pleasant reunion of friends was held at the residence of Mr. your obedient servant, “ C a s t o t i .” [Our correspondent has concluded with the point claimed by Spiri William Whitfield, Mountslowley, to weloome the New Year. The tualists, namely, that man exists after physical dissolution. As to a con entertainment, consisting of music, singing, reoitations, and addresses, tinuous existence, or eternal existence, that oan only be implied, for that afforded great delight to the visitors. H i g h G r a n g e . —On Christmas Day the Spiritualists of this plaoe oannot be proved by faots, as no one can demonstrate what will occur during the endless lapse of time. We are in communication with spirits held their annual tea-meeting, having been joined by a few friends from who have enjoyed an immortality extending to hundreds of years, and Darlington, Crook, and neighbouring places. All seemed thoroughly to enjoy themselves. After tea interesting seances were held. On the philosophically a prolonged immortality might be argued.— E d . M.] Sunday following all again met at two o’olook, when some interesting subjects were discussed, one b e iD g “ Re-inoarnation,” advooated b v Mr. Scott of Darlington, while the oontrary was taken by Mr. Lobley of SPIRITUALISM IN PIMLICO. Crook, both parties showing their views very clearly and impressively. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—I have been asked to receive the names of The rest of the evening was spent with a seanoe of a phvsioal nature.— Spiritualists, in this neighbourhood who would be willing to combine in Yours, &c., J o h n B i n n s , Old H u n w k k , January 1st, 1876. holding seances, &o., as there are several persons just investigating the T h e S o u t h L o n d o n A s s o c i a t i o n o f S p i r i t u a l i s t s , 71, S t a m f o r d phenomena who have not the opportunity for holding sittings at their S t r e e t , B l a c k p r i a r s R o a d , S.E.—The above rooms were opened on homes, but would be glad to join others. If those wishing to co-operate will send their addresses to me, I will January 3, 1876, when the Rev. A . K. Macsorley, in the absence of Mr. Burns, gave an excellent address on the benefits derivable from Spiri put them in oommunioation with eaoh other. W. R i c h a r d s . tualism, whioh was reoeived with great applause by those present. The 7, Tachbrook Street, Pim lico, Dec. 30th, 1875. meeting was well attended, and the greatest harmony prevailed. On Sunday, Jan. 9, Mr. Wallis will oocupy the platform. Commenoe at seven p.m. On Monday, January 10th, publio meeting, on whioh even THEOLOGICAL NUTS. ing it is hoped Mr. Burns will address the audience. Tuesday and 40. Can finite man frustrate the purposes of the Almighty ? Thursday, developing oircle; members only. Wednesday, publio seanoe ; 41. Is every individual under obligation to be thankful for his admission, 3d. Friday, for materialisation. Persons wishing to become existence? members oan do so on application to the Secretary, J. Birch, 8, Union 42. Oan anyone be thankful for that whioh, on the whole, is not » Road, Borough, or at the above rooms to J. Clarke. blessing ? “ P k o B o n o P u b l ic o .” 43. If anyone be rendered endlessly miserable, will he still be under obligation to thank God for existenoe ? ELLOW SPIRITUALISTS,— I have set aside 1,000 Copies of each of TH R EE NEW LY-PUBLISHED SIX P E N N Y PAMPHLETS, 44. Oan the pleasure of the Almighty be oontrary to his determinate Illustrated, on most important subjects, for Gratuitous Distribution. For will? F 45. Would the infliction of endless punishment afford pleasure to the Deity? v ■ three-pence in stamps, the three will be sent, postage free, to any address in the United Kingdom.— W il l ia m C a b f e h t b b , Printer, Latdywell Park, Lewisham, S.E. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBBEAK. 14 MJBSMEKI8M AND SPIRITUALISM. ' Whatever. m ay ba tbe viefra w e hold concerning o&usation in general, ' the1mind.that forma auoh views to the mind itself is profoundly myste rious,as shown in the various sohemes of philosophy and metaphysical writings,of all ages and oountries, so that it' seems olear that-if we are to make any real advanoe towards a soience of mind it oan only be by the use of some other means and some other class of faots than has as j e t been contemplated, and I think that the phenomena and facts of mesmerism and of Spiritualism may prove to afford the thing needed. The first difficulty in respeot to mind is as to whenoe it oomes and the genesis of its perceptions and thought. Berkeley would solve the difficulty by affirming that the peroeptionB are the things themselves, and exter nal to their peroipient. But how the thing perceived oan also be the peroeption we have of it he does not inform ui. That it is a divine mystery ia all he oan say about it, but whioh strange statement giveB us no l)eip, but is rather the denial of the possibility of a Boienoe of mind at all. Hume and his followers, taking up the argument, deny a peroipieut, or that we have any evidenoe of a oause at all— call it G od or what you will— leaving the sequenoe of thought without any basis whatever, either as a substance called matter or as a substanoe oalled spirit; .auoh is the reductio ad absurdum of the great Hegel, and the absolute scepticism in metaphysios consistently followed to its legitimate oonsequenoes land you in, and many eminent living authorities suoh a t Carlisle, think, or think they think, this negation to be profoundly true. But put aside your books and take a walk in the fresh air amidst the pbysioal objects of nature, and you soon awake from the dream in yotir acquaintance with physioal realities in a determined order and sequence of events, and find that you have a body that breathes and movea and feels and thinks, and, in faot, come to your senses again, and to acknowledge the duality of peroeption and objeot, and are in a position to look out for B o m e other channel o f inquiry as to the r e a l n a t u r e o f man, the B o ie n o e of mind, and after a full acquaintance with all the f a o t s o f philosophy, to seek for that olass of faots that correspond in respect to man and mind to those other olasses of facts available in the p u r s u i t of other soienoes, and the study of whioh speoial faots have b e e n productive of so much in each. For no. matter what the s c i e n c e may be, each refers to a olnsa of faots whioh oonstitute its essential elements, and I hold t h a t the pheno mena of mesmerism and Spiritualism, rightly considered in all their collateral hearings and correlated matters, are e s s e n t ia l elements in the itudy o f man and mind, and whioh I think may be very easily exempli fied as affording those deviating or exceptional i n s t a n c e s special to man’s nature, corresponding with those deviating instances that have in eaoh particular soienoe shed the most light. But we must not expeot to arrive at fundamental and absolute truth in respect to mind any more than in respeot to any other department of nature, but must aooept the order and sequence as w e find it, and leave oonceivability as thei oriterion of truth to the dreamers, whether they be identity or -------- — H e n r y (J . A t k i n s o n . meohanioal materialists. January 7, 1876.. A book for Inquirers,—Third Edition, with Appendix. WHERE ARE THE DgAD? OR, SPIRITUALI8M EXPLAINED. B y F b e d x . A. B in n e y .— P eio e 8 s. r London: J. B u en s, 15, Southampton Row. W .C. SEANOES AND MEBTINGB CUBING THE W EEK. AT THE SPIRITU AL INSTITUTION. 4«, SOUTHAMPTON BOW, HOLBOBN. S u n d a y , J a n . 9, M r. E, W ood at Donghty H all, 14, Bedford Bow, at 7. M o n d a y , Jan . 10, M rs. K im b a ll's Reception, at 8 . T u e s d a y , Jan. 11, M r. Herne’s Developing Oircle, Private, at 8 . W e d n e s d a y , Jan . 12, Mr. Herne, at 3. Admission 2s. 6d. T hubsday , J an . 13, Mr. Herne, at 8. Admission 2s. 6d. F b id a y , J an . 14, Miss Eagar, Trance Medium, at 8. Admission, Is. SEANOES AND MEETINGS IN LONDON DUBING THB W E E K , 8, Notting Hill, at 11, Bleohynden Mews, Latimer Boad, at Mr. Williams. See advt. [7.30. 3d, S u n d a y , J a n . 9, Dr. Sexton, Oavendish Booms, at 11 and 7. Mr. Cogman, IS, St. Peter's Boad, Mile End Boad, at 7. Notting Hill, 11, Blechynden Mews, Latimer Boad, at 7. 3d. M o n d a y , J a n . 10, Developing Oirole, at Mr. Oogman’s, 15, St. Peter’s Boad, Mile End Boad, at 8 o'olook. Mr. Williams. See advt. T u e s d a y , J a n . 11, Mrs. Olive's Seance, 49, Belmont Street, Chalk Farm Boad, at 7. Admission, 2s. 6d. Miss Baker’s Developing Circle, at 87, Inville Boad, Walworth, S.E ., at 8. Admission Is. Dalston Association o f Inquirers Into Spiritualism. For information as to admission o f non-members, apply to the honorary secretary, at the rooms, 71. Navarino Hoad, Dalston, £1. W e d n e s d a y , J a n . 12, Notting Hill, at 11, Blechynden Mews, at 7.30, for Development, Members only. Q . Warren, 7, Kilburn Park Road, Carlton Boad, at 7.40. Admission Is. J . Webster, 1, Abbott Street, Eingsland Gate, at 8 o'olock. Admission, 3d. S a t u b d a t , J an. T h u r s d a y , J a n . 13, Developing Oircle at Mr. W . Cannell’s, 36, Frederick Street, Cnarles Street, Portland Town, at 8. Leoture at Mr. Cogman's, 15, St. Peter's Road, Mile End, at 8 o'olook. Tarlington Hall, 90, Chiirch Street, Paddington. Leoture at 8. Mr. Williams. See advt. 14, Mrs. Olive’.i Seanco, 49, Belmont Street, Chalk Farm Boad, at 3. Admission, 2s. 6d. F r id a y , J an. SEANCE3 AND MEETINGS AT MRS. BULLOCK’S H ALL, 19, CHURCH STREET, ISLINGTON. S u n d a y , J a n . 9, H ealing at 11 a .m .; Service a t 7 p.m . T u e s d a y , J a n . 11, Seanoe at 8. Admission Is. W e d n e s d a y , Jan. 12 , Trance and Test Seanoe, at 8. Admission 6d. Non-subscribers 6d. S a t u r d a y , J a n . 15, Social Meeting at 8. Admission 3d., subscribers free. F b id a y , J a n . 14, Seance at 8. A St . L oots correspondent informs us that Mrs. Hollis ia at present residing in that oity. SEANOES IN THE PBOVINOES DUBING THB W E E K . 9, K e i g h l e y , 10.30 a.m. and 5.30 p.m . Children’s Progressive Lyceum at 9 a.m. and 2 p.m. S o w ebby B r id g e , Spiritualist Progressive Lyceum, Children’s Lyoeum , 10 a.m. and 2 p.m . Publio Meeting, 6.80 p.m . B o w l in s , Spiritualists’ M eeting B o o m , 9.80 and 6 p.m . B ib m in g h a m , Mr. W . Perks, 312, Bridge Street West, near W eil Street, Hookley. United Christian Spiritualists at 6.30 for 7, for Splrituaiistsonly. Spiritual Institute, Athenaeum, Temple Street. Disoussion, 11 a .m .; Publio Meeting, 7 p.m . M anchebteb , Temperance Hall, Grosvenor St., All Saints, at 9.80. H a lif a x Psychological Soolety, Old County Court, Union Street, at 2.80 and 6. Children’s Lyoeum at 10 a.m . N o t t in g h a m , Churchgate Low Pavement. Publio meeting at 6.30 p .m . O ssett Com u o n , W a k e f ie l d , at Mr. John Crane’s, at 2 and 6, p.m . • N ew castle - on -T i k e , at Freemasons’ O ld Hall, Weir's Court, Newgate Street, at 6.30 for 7 p.m. L iv e r p o o l , Public Meetings at the Islington Assembly B oom s, at 3 and 7 p.m. Trance-medlums from all parts o f England, &o. D ablington Spiritual Institution, 1, Mount Street, adjoining the Turkish Baths. Publio Meetings at 10.30 a.m. and 6 p.m, S ou thsea , at Mrs, Stripe’s, 41, Middle Street, at 6.30. L oughbo Ro’, Mrs. Gutteridge, Tranoe-medlum, Dene’s Y ard, Pinfold Terrace, at 6 o’olook. G lasgo w , Pnblic meeting, 6.30 p.m ., at 164, Trongate. H ec k m o n d w ik e , Service at 6,30 at Lower George Street. Developing Oircle on Monday and Thursday, at 7.30. O ssett Spiritual Institution, Ossett Green (near the G. N. B . Station) Service at 2.30 aud 6 p.m. Local mediums. O ld h a m , Spiritual Institution, W aterloo Street, at 6. H u l l , 4, Strawberry Street, Drvpool. 2 p.m .,Healing P ow er; 6.30p.m ., Trance Speaking. Medium, J. L. Bland. G bimsby, at Mr. T. W . Asquith’s, 212, Victoria Street South, at 8 p.m . S unday, J a n . EXPERIENCES IN SPIRITUALISM; A RECORD OF EXTR AO R D IN AR Y PHENOMENA THROUGH THE MOST PO W ERFUL MEDIUMS. With some Account o f Semiramide, given by the Spirit o f an Egyptian who lived contemporary with'her. By C A T H E R I N E B E R R Y . Second E dition enlarged. con ten ts: H is t o b ic a l Su m m a r y : A paper read at the Spiritual Institution. I n stanoes of Sp i b it c a l P h en o m e n a : Painted faoes. Flower (flour) manifestation. Fruit cutting, &c. Pictures, carried. Frnit. .The wager. Fruit, birds, and butterflies. Tne Atlantio cable, COBBESFONDENCE WITH A CLERGYMAN. S p ir it u a l P h enom ena : Seanoes at home. Inspirational whistling. An evening with Mr. Shepard and U r, Heme. Music under inspiration. Test mediumship. Spirit-voioes. Ventriloquism i>. Spirit-voioe. Spirit-touches. Warbling o f a bird. Physical and vocal manifestations o f spirits’ action. Objects carried by spirits. Beance with Mrs. Mary Marshall. Spirits use a poker. A ring carried by spirits. Levitation o f Mrs. Guppy and Mr. Herne. Extraordinary transference of lace from place to place by spirit instrumentality. Bemarkable removal o f a small brush by spirit agency A strange present from the spirits. Wreaths made by spirits. Objects oarried by spirits. W ine and spirits. Manifestations in the light. A spiritual ceremony. C a b in e t Se a n c e s : The “ Psyohic'Force.” Spirit-voices and other phenomena in the light. A remarkable cabinet seance. Phenomena under test conditions. The mystio force. A seanoe with Mies Kate Fox. A harmonious circle. Kovel manifesta tions. Extraordinary physical manifestations. A criticism o f H r. Punch. > Physical phenomena. A seanoe with Gerald Massey. An extraordinary seance. A piano played by spirits. Are the spirit-faces genuine f Musical phenomena, A humorous spirit. A novel garden-party. Toys brought by spirits. A spiritfriend manifests his presence. Seance held at Mrs. Everitt’s. Se anoes in A seance at the Spiritual Institution. Spirit-voices. “ King Henry V m . ” manifests. <•At a dark seanoe.” (fro m the Daily Telegraph.) A spirit-voice. A successful seanoe by new mediums. A campanological seance. S p i b i t -D b a w i n g s : An artist becomes a convert to Spiritualism. The Baroness de Guldenstnbbe explains ,the drawings. Spirlt-prophecies on the Franco-Prussian war, Healing mediumship—Bemarkable cures. of th e n at 8.15. Miss Bessie Williams, 71, Alma Street, Aston, tranoe, test and inspirational medium, at half-past 7 o’clock. L iv e b p o o l , 33, Bussell Street, Mrs. Ohlsen, at 7.47, by tioket. W e d n e s d a y , J an . 12, B o w l in s , Spiritualists’ Meeting Boom, 8 p.m . O sset t Com m on , at Mr. John Crane’s, at 7.30. L iv e b p o o l . Mrs. Ohlsen, at 319, Orown Street, at 8. B ib m in g h a m . Mrs. Groom. Developing cirole. Mediums only. 6 to 7, 165, St. Vincent Street. Sp i r it -F o r m : Spirit-materialisation through Mrs. Guppy. true ghost, story. Spirit-photography-. A T u e s d a y , J a n . 11, S t o c k t o n , M eeting at M r . Freund’s, 2, Silver 8 treet. B ir m in g h a m , P u b l ic : M a t k b ia u b a t h w M on d ay , J an . 10, H u l l , 10, Portland Place, Circle for Investigators, 8 o ’clock. A seance with Mrs. Guppy—A B ie m in q h a m . ' M r. W. Perks, 312, Bridge Street West, near W ell Street. K e ig h l e y , at the Lyoeum. at 7.30 p .m ., Trance-mediums, M rs. Lucas and Messrs. W right and Shaekleton. E g y p t ia n S p i r i t : Semiramide. Execution o f 8emiramide’s second ohlef slave. Semiramide’s feast. The greatness and power o f Semiramide’s descendants. The Egyptian's metaphors and aphorisms. (In the P rtfs.) T h b S ympathy op R eligions . By T . W. H igginson . 2d. S uggestions tor a P ublic R eligious S ervice in H armony w ith M odern Science A ip Philosophy. Price 6d. B u d d h ish a n d C h r is t ia n it y : Remarks on the Opinions of the Bight Bey. Bishop ClAughton on Buddhism. By a Sceptlo. Prioe fid. London: J. Whoa, 16, Southampton Row, W.C. 13, N e w c a s t l e -o n -T y n e , Old Freemasons’ Hall, W eir’s O ourt, Newuatf Street. Seance at 7.30 for 8. H u l l , 10, Portland Plaoe, Circle for Investigators. 8 o’clock. G b im s b y , at M r. T. W . Asquith’s, 212, Victoria Street South, at 8 p .m , Th u b s d a y , J a n . J a n . 14, L iv e r p o o l, Weekly Conferenoe and Tratioe-speaklng. a t the Islington Assembly Booms, at 7.30 p.m . The Committee meet at 7 Nottingham. Ghnrnhgate Low Pavement. Seanoe at 8. B ir m in g h a m . Mrs. Groom, 165, St. Vincent Street. Development circle. Mediums only. 6 to 7. Mr. Perks’s, 812, Bridge Street, at 7.30, for development. F r id a y , th i; m > m m > . ; . A R T H U R M4 L T B Y , , T A IL O B , H A ^ T E E , A N D G E K B B A L O U T F IT T E R , 8, HANOVER PLACE, REGENT’S PAEK, Established 1633, Has a very large Stock of N e w AuTtricf G o o d s , including Hats, Shirts, and Umbrellas. Tjl A T R . CHARLES E. WILLIAMS, Medium, ia at hoine daily, -LILL to give Private Seances, from 12 to 6 ji.m. Private Seances attended at the house of investigator. Publio Seances at 61, Lamb’s Conduit Street, on Monday and Thursday evenings, and Saturday evenings for Spiritualists only, at 8 o’olook each evening. Address as above. M IS S LOTTIE FOWLER, FUSEDALE, T a i l o e a n d D e a p e b , has a splendid assortment of Winter Goods. An immense variety of Scotch and W est of England TW E E D S. A perfect fit guaranteed. Everything on hand. Visitors passing through London supplied with goods on the shortest noticQ, at special prices for cosh.— No. 8, Southampton Eoyr, Sigh Holborn. J- • daybreak . ' GREAT AMERICAN SOM- the 111.NAMBULIST,SPIRITUAL CLAIRVO YAN TE,and TEST MEDIUM, whose reputation is well known throughout Europe and America, can be CONSULTED.on either Medical Questions or Busiaess Affairs connected with the Living and Dead. Hours, 1 till 8. Terms, One Guinea. Address, 2, Vernon Place, Bloomsbury Square, Ltndon, W .C. N.B. Miss Fowler does not reply to Correspondence nor see Visitors on Sunday. — — rpHE LANGUAGE OF THE RAINBOW OF COLOUR. 1 " TjiOR TEST COMMUNICATIONS The Divisions of the Spectrum are hand-coloured : L ondon J. Burns , 15, Southampton Row, Holborn. w - rrH E “ STURMBERG” PLANOHETTE writes answers to your thoughts. Whether by Odic Force,” Psychic Force,” Unconscious CereOration,” or ‘S p ir it Agency,” physical science canyet explain. Highly amusing, and to the serious ,opfi5SMlWE» deeply interesting. Of most fancy dealers, or of J. S t o r m o n t , Constitution Hill, Birmingham 4s. 4d., 2s. 9d., and Is. 9d., post free. w “ ‘- p0*) ; P a in l e s s D e n t i s t r y . "Il/TR. HOWARD GREY, Annett’s Crescent, 2 9 0 , Essex Road, J jJ L Islington, has had extended experience in hospital and private practice. Indestructible Teeth, from 2s. 6 d . Sets, from £3 3s. Stop pings, from 2s. 6d. ; MESMERISM— ELECTRO-BIOLOGY— FASCINATION. Sleep may be pro- in W M tafej Science taught duced by anyone with by post or personally certainty. have Pamphlet with terms elecfrobtol^'ical'phe6 testimonials, &c., may All Address— 9, Granville Square, London, W .C . At home from 10 till 5. MESMERISM AND ELECTRO-BIOLOGY. COMPLETE IJ INSTRUCTIONS (IN MESMERISM AND ELECTRO-BIOLOGY, with full and explicit Directions for the pro duction of all the different phases of these marvellous and mysterious Psychological Phenomena. Private instructions personally or by post. For terms, address Mr. E. H. V a l t e r , Claremont Villa, 51, Belgrave Rd„ Birmingham. DR. JAMES ^ L A .( 3 -1 T E T I G T e a n c e -M e d iu m a n d M e d i c a l M esitiRisT, will give Sittings for Development, under Spirit-Control, in Writing, Drawing, Clairvoyance, or any form of Mediumship, Dis orderly influences removed French spoken. At home Mondays Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. Private Seances attended. Address— 10, New Ormond Street, Bloomsbury, W.C. ilL M R . WILLIAM EGLINGTON, P h y s i c a l M e d i u m , is now prepared to receive Engagements for Private Seances.— Address St. James’s House, Greenleaf Lane, Walthamstow. ILL , M IS S BAKER, T r a n c e a n d C l a i r v o y a n t M e d i u m , attends l i t on Mondays, Thursdays, and Fridays, from 12 to 5, at the Spiritual institution, 15, Southampton Row, London, W. C., and at 87, IimUe Road, Walworth, Tuesdays and Wednesdays, from 11 to 5. Fee, 5s. Private Seances attended. Terms, 10s. fld. and expenses. M R . J. J. MORSE, I n s p i b a t i o n a l T r a n c e S p e a k e r , has i l l returned to England, and is now prepared to receive calls, as usual, to lecture in London or the provinces. All letters to be addressed to him at Warwick Cottage, Old Ford Road, Bow, London, E. T C. CALDWELL, M e d i u m t o r T e s t C o m m u n i c a t i o n s , Vi is willing to attend Investigators at their own Residences. Fee optional. Address, J. C. C a l d w e l l , 46, Thome Rd., South Lambeth, S.W . nnilE WELSH SPIRIT-MEDIUM, M r . E. G. ?ADLER, 157, Bute Road, Cardiff, is at home daily to give Public and Private Seances from 11 to 5 p.m. Private Seances attended at the houses of investigators. Public Seances at 157, Bute Road, on Monday Evenings, 5 s . Wednesday Evenings, 2s. 6 d . and Saturday Evenings, 2s. 6d. Admission by ticket only. Tickets may be had of R b e s r L e w is, Esq., 1, Montgomery Hnuse, Roath; J. B. M a t h iw s , Esq., Crockherbtown and at 157, Bute Road. -L ; ; H E A T ,T<TR,, LONDON , M R S . WOODl'ORDE, ; MACK, 26, Southampton Row, H O LBO RN , ; ; Price 4d. Should a second edition be ordered, the price will be 6d. -- (b y Trance or W r it in g ), Medical and other Advice, Healing by Spirit-Magnetism, Develop ment of Mediumship, &c., consult the well known Spirit-Medium, MRS. OLIVE. Terms, Qne Guinea. Public seances, Tuesdays, at 7 p .m . Fridays, 3 p .m . admission, 2s. 6d. 49, Belmont 8treet, Ohalk Farm Road, 20 minutes from Oxford Street vi& Tottenham Court Road, by Adelaide, Shipton, or Hampstead omnibus; 3 minutes from Chalk Fargi Station, North London Railway. J. By F, W I L S O N . nnHE BOY MEDIUMS.—JAMES and W ALTER BAMFORD, JL P h y s ic a l M edium s, will give Seances on Monday and Wednesday W .C . ; TITISS CHANOOS undertakes to Eradicate Consumption, Cancer, evenings, at 7 p.m ., admission, 2s. 6 d . and on Saturday evenings at 7 p.m., admission Is.— 26, Pool Street, Sutton, Macclesfield. l u . Insanity, Dipsomania, and all Nervous and Infantile Diseases. Term s: One Guinea per visit (in London), including the necessary specific treatment, or Two Guineas per month by post. Miss CaiitDOS continues to give instructions (privately, and by post), on Electro-biology and Mesmerism. Address, 17, Brunswick Square, W .C. has the honour o f informing her many friends H i that she will hold a public meeting every Wednesday evening at eight o’clock, at 319, Crown Street, Liverpool, for trance-speaking, clair voyance, clairaudience, tests, and healing purposes. Admission, 6d. each. Is open also for public and private engagements. SLEEPLESSNESS, NERVOUSNESS, DEBILITY, HEAD- Tj1 — lO ACH E, N EURALGIA, and all Nervous Complaints, are successfully treated by lady who u ;es Animal Magnetism as a curative agent, and is recommended by several physicians of high standing. Miss D u r a n t , 48, Burton Crescent, W .C. * PROF. JAMES REGAN, !M A .G K t s r :E T I C llL 8, Vernon Place, T)ROFESSOR REGAN, begs to announce that X it necessary to take Rooms at the above central lie has found address, for the greater convenience of Patients, and he also informs correspondents that on receiving a description of Symptoms of their Ailments, he will forward Magnetised Paper, with full instructions. Fee, Five Shillings. Atten dance given personally from ten to five daily. Free days— Tuesday and Friday. Emma Id . MediumsMp. B y M r s . Tappan. Id. The Philosophy o f Death. By A. J. D ato. 2d. Mediums and Mediumship. B y T . H a z a r d . 2 d, W hat Spiritualism has Taught. By W i ll i a m H o w i t t . Id. London: J, Bosks, 15, Southampton Bow, W .C . PARKES, & la Seance P h otog ra p h ee, Near Notting Hill Gate, W . 2, Kensington Park Road, jlflS S GODFREY, ill BLOOMSBURY SQUARE, LONDON, W.C. H a w in g * . S p ir it u a lis t P h o t o g r a p h e r . — SITTINGS on Saturdays only. Fee, One Guinea.— Address, 6, Gaynes Park Terrace, Grove Road, Bow. When the weather is unfavourable, or when the sitters desire it, photographs may be taken with the magnesium light. i-i M R . HUDSON, H E A L E R , INFORMATION FOR INVESTIGATORS. Utiles for the Spirit-Circle. B y Emma H a r d in g e . i d . The Spirit-Circle and the Laws o f Mediumship. B y M R S. OHLSEN M e d i c a l C l a i r v o y a n t , 1, Robert 3treet, Hampstead Road, London, N .W . Sittings only by appointment. PSYCHOPATHIC INSTITUTION FOR THE CURE OF X DISEASES, 254, MARYLEBONE ROAD. Efficient Healers in attendance from 9 a.m. till 9 p.m . to all parts; terms moderate. JOSEPH ASHMAN, P r in c ip a l. Healers sent PSYCHOPATHIC INSTITUTION FOR THE CURE OF X DISEASE, 19, Church Street, Upper Street, Islington, N.— A good Magnetic Healer in attendance daily from 11 a.m, till 2 p.m. Fee, 2s. 6d. Sundays and Wednwdays free. Mr. and Mrs. B u l l o c k , Principal?. ]\ T R . ROBERT JOHNSTONE, H e a l i n g l.Tl_ at 9, Gilbert’s Terrace, 018 Ford Road, on M e s m e r i s t , attends Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, from Three o’clock till Seven, for the Treatment and Cure of Diseases. He can refer intending patients to numerous extraordinary cures affected through his agency. Terms upon application. ASTROLOGY.—PROFESSOR WILSON may be Consulted l i on the Events of Life, at 103, Caledonian Road, King’s Cross. Personal Consultations only. Time of pirth required. Fee, 2s. 6d. Lessons given. Attendance from 3till 8 p.m. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. 16 January 7, 1876. PEOPLE, FROM THE OTEOER WORLD, On the Material isation 6f Spirit-Forms, as- seen at-the Eddy-HomeateadU By Col. O lcott. , Seventy-four,illustr'4ti6ns;.'500,'pagei; 12s. j3a. REGENT WORKS ON SPIRITUALISE. M E tk lM S AND, MODERN SPIRITUALISM.' By A l f r e d R , , W a l l a c e , F.R.GkS,, F.Z.S., Author of “ Travels on the S U P E R M U N D A N E F A O T S IN THE LIFE OF THE Amazon and Ricf Negro," “ Palm Trees of the Amazon,’ “ The Rev. J. B. FERGUSON, D.D. 5s. • ' * '■v ; : Mala; Archipelago,” &o., &o. Embracing: THE HISTORY OF THE SUPERNATURAL IN-ALL AGES I . — " A n AnBWKR TO TffE.ABGUMKNTS OF HUME, LECKY, AND and NATIONS. By W. Hownr. Two vols., 18s. • . , O t h e r s a g a in s t M i m c l b 8 ." I I . - “ T h e S oien tific AspEOTa o r t h e S u p e r n a tu r a l ,” m uoh enlarged,.and w ith an A p p e n d ix o f Pat'sonal Erfdunoa. I I I .—" A D e f e n c e o f M o d e b k S p ib it o a w s m ,” reprinted from the Fortnighly Review, Cloth, 5s.; handsomely gilt, 7b. 6d. RESEARCHES in the PHENOMENA of SPIRITUALISM. By W i l l i a m C b o o k e s /F.R .S., &c. I . —S p i r i t u a li s m V ie w e d bvt t h e L i g h t o f M o d e m S c ie n c e , and E x p e r im e n t a l I n v e s t ig a t io n s in P sy c h ic F obce . I I .— P sy o h io ’ F oroe An d M odern S p ir it u a l is m Quarterly lievieiu and other critics. : a Beply to the I I I . — Motes ON AN iNQUIRr . INTO THE PHENOMENA S p ir it u a l d u r in g t h e Y e ab s 1870-73. AROUND THE W O R L D : or, Travels irrPolynesia, China, India, Arabia, Egypt, Syria, and other “ Heathen” Countries.’ By J. M. P e e b l e s , 10s. JESUS: MYTH, MAN, OR GOD: or the Popular-Theology and the Positive Religion Contrasted, By J. M. P eebles. ls .-G d .. Cloth, 2 b. 6d. • > THE CAREER OF RELIGIOUS IDEAS. • ,) •;} • » By H. T u t t l e . 2 s.6 d . MY EXPERIENCE: or, Footprints of a Presbyterian'to Spiri CALLED tualism. By F r a n c is S m i t h . 5e. PLANCHETTE: or, the Despair of Science. By E p e b S a r g e n t . 6s. • . SCIENTIFIC MATERIALISM EXAMINED and REFUTED. THE PROOF PALPABLE OF IMMORTALITY., By E p e s Being a ^Reply to the Address of Professor Tyndall delivered ■S a r g e n t . 5s. before the British Association in August, 1874, at Belfast. By STRANGE VISITORS. A series of Original Papers, embracing G e o r g e S e x t o n , LL.D. Price Is.; cloth, 2s. 6d. Philosophy, Science, Government, Religion, Poetry; Ait; Fiction, ARCANA OF SPIRITUALISM: A Manual of Spiritual Science Satire, Humour, Narrative, and Prophecy. By Eminent Spirits, and Philosophy. By Hudson- Tuttle. A Now Edition, 5s. dictated through a Clairvoyant. 6s. EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCHES IN SPIRITUALISM. By Professor Hare. A New Edition, edited by Dr. Sexton. (I n BIOGRAPHY of Mrs. J. H. CON ANT, the World’s Medium of the Nineteenth Century. 7s. 6d. the Press.) With many illustrations. In 3 partB, Is. each; in one vol., 5s. EXPERIENCES IN SPIRITUALISM: Records of Extraordinary FLASHES OF LIGHT FROM THE SPIRIT-LAND, through the Mediumship of Mrs, J. H. C o n a .v t . 7s. 6d. Phenomena through the most Powerful Mediums. By C a t h e r in e Berry. 3 s . 6d. WHERE ARE THE DEAD ? or Spiritualism Explained. By STARTLING FAOTS IN MODERN SPIRITUALISM. By F. A. B in n b y . 3s. N. B. Wolfe, M.D. Illustrated with Portraits on Steel, Spirit- SPIRITUALISM, its Facts and Phases. By J. H. P o w el l . 2s. Writing, Diagrams, Ac. 550 pages, toned paper, fine binding, THE MENDAL; a Mode of Oriental Divination, disclosing 12s. (An English Edition in preparation.) remarkable revelations in Biology and Psychology ; giving the REPORT ON SPIRITUALISM OF THE COMMITTEE OF true key to Spirit-Agency, and the nature of Apparitions, and THE LONDON DIALECTICAL SOCIETY, 5s. Original the connection between Mesmerism and Spiritism’. And in Part Edition, 15s. Second, “ Materialism,” the Source and Necessary Attendant on TELE SEERS OF THE AQE3, or Spiritualism Past and Present. Social Disorganisation. By E d w a b d B. fi, B a b k b b , Esq., a By J. M. P e e b l e s , 5 s . British Vice-Consul. 7s. 6a. CONCERNING SPIRITUALISM. By G e r a l d M a s s e y , 2s. THE TWO W ORLDS; the Natural and the Spiritual. By T. B r e v io b . 9s. HAFED, PRINCE OF PERSIA: HIS EARTH-LIFE AND SPIRIT-LIFE. Trance Communications through D . D b q u id , FOOTFALLS on the BOUNDARY of ANOTHER WORLD. by a Spirit who was a personal follower of Je9us. Illustrated By R. D. O w e n . 7s. 6d. with 24 lithographs of Direct Spirit-Drawings and many ex THE DEBATEABLE LAND BETWEEN THIS WORLD amples of Direct Writing, 10s. AND THE NEXT. By R. D. Q w e n . 7 s . 6d. INCIDENTS IN MY LIFE. By D. D. H o m e . First series, HINTS FOR THE EVIDENCES OF SPIRITUALISM. By 7s. 6d.; second series, 10s. M.P. 2s. 6d. IDENTITY OF PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANITY & MODERN OUTLINES of MODERN SPIRITUALISM. B y T. P. B a b k a s . SPIRITUALISM. By Dr. C r o w e l l . T wo vols., 10s. each. Is. 6d. RESEARCHES in MODERN SPIRITUALISM. By M.A. SCEPTICISM AND SPIRITUALISM; or the Experiences of . (Oxon), appearing monthly in Human Nature, a journal of Zoistic a Sceptio. Is. 6d.; cloth, 2s. 6d, Soience and Popular Anthropology, 6d. WORKS B Y THOMAS LAKE HARRIS. LETTERS AND TRACTS ON SPIRITUALISM. By J u d g e Arcana o f Christianity: an Unfolding o f the Celestial Sense o f the E d m o n d s . Memorial Edition. Issued by the Spiritualists of Divine W ord. P a r tlll.—The Apocalypse, Vol. I.—all published, »s. The Breath o f God with M a n : an Essay on the Grounds and Evi England, with Memoir and Passing Away of the Author; and dences o f Universal Religion. Svo, d oth , Is. 6d. Discourses by Theodore Parker and Judge Edmonds, through The Great Republic: a Poem o f the Biro. Svo, f. morocco, 6s. Mrs. T a p p a s . Cloth, 3s. 6d. A Lyric o f the Morning Land. Cap. Svo, cloth, 2 s.; paper, Is. 6d. A Lyrlo o f the Golden Age. Cloth, Svo, gilt edges, 6s. THE OOMPLETE WORKS OF A. J. DAVIS, comprisingDitto Calf, neat, 7s. 6d. Twenty-seven Uniform Volumes, all neatly bound in doth. IPHIGENIA and other Poems. By Henby P b id e . 8b. N ature's D ivine Revelations, 15s. The Physioian. V o l. I . G t. H arm onia, 7s. 6d. Tha Teaoher. „ II. „ 7a. 6d. T h e Beer. „ III. „ 7s. 6d. T he R eform er. „ IV . 7s. 6d. T he Th ink er. „ Y. ,, 7s. 0d. M «g lo Staff—An A u tobiography o f A. J . D avis, 7s. 6d. A Stellar K ey to the S um m er Land, 3s. 6d. A rabula, or Divine Guest, 7s. 6d. A p proach in g Crisis, or Truth versus T h eology, 6s. A n sw ers to Ever-recurring Questions from the P eople, 7s. 6d. C h ildren ’s Progressive L yceu m M anual, 3s. D eath and the A fter-Life, 3s. 6d. H isto ry and P h ilosophy o f E v il, 38. 6d. H arbin g er b f Health, 7s. 6d. H arm on ial Man, or Thoughts fo r the A ge, 3s. 6d , Events in the Life of a Seer. (Memoranda.) 7s. 6d. P h ilo s o p h y o f Special P roviden ces 2s. 6d. F ree Thoughts concernin g R e lig io n , 3s. 6d. Penetralia, containing H arm on ial Answers, 7s, 6d. P h ilo s o p h y o f Spiritual Intercourse, 6s. The In n er Life, o r Spirit M ysteries explained, 7s. 6d. The T em ple—on Diseases o f Brain and Nerves, 7s. 6d. The Fountain, w ith Jets o f N ew M eanings, 5s. Tale o f a Physician, o r Seeds and Fruits o f O rim e, Be. The Sacred Gospels of Arabula, Si. Dlakka, and their Earthly Victims, 2s. 6d. THE SPIRITUAL HARP and SPIRITUAL LYRE, in 1vol. The finest assortment of Spiritual Hymns ever published. 350 pages, 2s. 6d. Morocco, highly gilt and finished, for presents, 5s. A SELF-MADE WOMAN; or, Mary Idyl’s Trials and Triumphs. B y E. M. B u c k in g h a m . 7 s . 6d. , H U M AN N A T U R E : A Monthly Record of Zoistic Science; a high-class Magazine for Spiritualists. 6d. monthly; 7s. per annum. NATURE’S REVELATIONS OF CHARACTER: or,Physi ognomy Illustrated. By J. S im m s , M.D. A large and handsome volume, containing 270 engravings. 21s. THE PHILOSOPHY OF LAUGHTER AND SMILING. By O'. V a s e t . Many illustrations. 5s. ETHNOLOGY AND PHRENOLOGY AS AN AID TO THE HISTORIAN. By J. W. J a c k s o n . 4 s . MAN: Considered Physically, Morally, Intellectually and Spiri tually. By J. W. J a c k s o n . 5 s . MODERN AMERICAN SPIRITUALISM: a Twenty Years’ PSYCHOPATH Y;. or the True Healing Art. By Jo s e p h A s h m a n . A new edition, with Photograph of Mr. Ashman, Record of the Communion beween Earth and the World of psyohopathic healer, showing a large halo of healing aura over Spirits. By E m m a H a e d in o e . 15s. nis hands. Cloth, 2s. 6d. THE CLOCK STRUCK TH REE; showing the Harmony between Christianity, Science, and Spiritualism. By S. W a t s o n , W I L L -A B fL lT Y o r Mind and its Varied Conditions apd Capacities. By J o s e p h H a n d s , M.R.C.S. 2s. 6d. D.D. ,6s. 1 THE PHOTOGRAPHIC NUMBER OF THE M E D IU M BEAUTIFUL ENGRAVINGS FOR FRAMING. No. 306; Date—February 11, 1876. Price 2d. Each copy has Tni O r p h a n ' s R i s o u i . 12s. 6d. a Spirit-Photograph given with it. L i h ’s M orning and Evjrano. 12#. 6d. NINE THOUSAND RECOGNISED SPIRIT-PHOTOGRAPHS ■Tin S p ir it u a l C ommandments an d L aw s of R ioht ; with the C reed given gratis to the readers of Human Nature. The Photographic o f the Spirits: A Declaration o f H o n l and Philosophical Prinoiples given Series,containiagaix genuineSpirit-Photographs, withsigned testi b y the Spirits throngh E m ma H abdhtsb . Lithonaphsd in tints, on a monies of the sitters and elaborate articles by M.A. (Oxon.), post beautiful artistio design, illustrating the law o f Inspiration and SpiritTe&ohlng. V ery Appropriate for fn m in g And b inging on the m li* 2** 6d« free, 2s. 10d» LONDON : Print*! and fobUihtd by JAMBS BUBNS, 16, Southampton Bov, Holbein, W.C. A WEEKLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO THE HISTORY, PHENOMENA, PHILOSOPHY, AND TEACHINGS OP SPIRITUALISM. [BBGISTEBED No. 302.— V o l . YII.] AS A NBWSPAPEB FOB TBANSMI8BI0N IN THB UNITED LONDON, JANUARY 14, 1876. REVIEW OF A SERMON B Y THE REV. ARCHIBALD G. BROWN, E n t i t l e d , “ A W a b n in g a g a i n s t SpmiTUALiSM.” A Discourse delivered by R. T. Hallock, M.D., at Doughty Hall, Dec. 26th, 1875. I received from a friend of Spiritualism (to me unknown) the printed copy of “ A Sermon by Archibald G. Brown, preached in the East London Tabernacle on Lord’s Day Morning-, Nov. 14th, 1875, entitled,1A Warning against Spiritualism.’ ” The author of this discourse is represented to be a popular authority in all things spiritual, is said to have a congregation numbering nearly two thousand, and his printed sermons, readers by many thousands. Assuming this to be the case, it has seemed to me right and proper to look into this “ Warning ” a little; not with any hope of benefit to the author, certainly, for a man who can seriously put forth such objections to Spiritualism as make the staple of the discourse I am about to consider, must necessarily be blind to every spiritual fact, and deaf to every rational appeal for the reality of all spiritual truth that lies outside of his own narrow creed. Not, therefore, to convert him, but to “ warn” (let me hope), here and there, some honest seeker after truth among the many thousands whom he addresses, against the absurd, and in most cases utterly unfounded objections he brings against a truth which, in all ages and among all known peoples, has been the bottom, or formative power of every nationality, and the one pre serving, saving truth, for individuals as for communities. For such was Spiritualism by authority of history, and such is Spiritualism by authority of millions of living men who have tested its reality and who rejoice in its saving power. Of the facts and principles which, embodied, constitute the “ Spiritualism ” against which his “ Warning” is directed, he personally knows nothing, if his sermon is to be taken as proof; und this should weaken his “ Warning ” at the very beginning. He does not know whether there is any truth, either good or bad, in the matter. He tells us he is ready to grant what “ some may say,” namely, “ There is nothing in i t ; it is mere chicanery,” in which case he is simply warning us against—nothing! Still he must proceed; but (as it seems to me) never, since the days of Balaam, was prophet in a greater strait how to get on. He finds himself in a narrow place. On the one hand is the greatly-to-be-feared ridicule of his brethren, who, in the plentitude of their wisdom, are like to charge him with laying lance in rest against a windmill; whereas, on the other hand, whatever these wise men may think of it, he sees clearly enough that there is a mysterious influence abroad, which, as he says, “ is finding its way into most unexpected places.” “ Why, sirs,” he exclaims, “ this church is not free of i t ! There are some now, who at this very moment, while I am speaking, know that they are condemned by every utterance that I make.” I know not how long the reverend gentleman may have had the ear of these condemned ones, but it is clear that it is not the fault of the shepherd to which he imputes their sin. . Here, you see, is a fearful state of things, and for this reason he is willing to bear “ the contempt” of his short-sighted friends (not a few of whom, he is persuaded, will charge him, as he says, with “ crying,‘ W olf 1’ when, according to their estimation, no danger is nigh at hand” ), and go onward to the-battle. His clerical brethren are not to ridicule him, and themselves with him, out of office and the perquisites thereunto attached. He knows M l well that no mere popular delusion, no nine days’ wonder or KINGDOM AND ABBOAD,] [D ouble S heet — P eice Id . “ Maskelyne and Cooke” jugglery, can send a wave of revolutionary thought over the entire habitable globe, or enter a Christian church and steal the lambs from under the very eye of a shepherd so watchful as the author of this “ Warning” assumes himself to be. Moreover, he is strengthened to press forward, despite the ridicule he fears, by the reflection that though he were unwise enough to fight the mere phantom of a diseased imagination, God is not. Hence the question (as if the fear of ridicule were getting the better of him again), “ If, as some say, there is nothing in it, why. does God say so much about it? Why does He continually warn me of it throughout His Word ?” Then he waxeth valorous again, and confesseth himself astonished to find “ so much in the Word of God about it,” and straightway he invites his thousands of hearers and readers (as though they were all as ignorant of what is in the Bible as he confesses himself to be) to look to the 19th chapter and 31st verse of Leviticus, and onward to the 20th chapter and 27th verse, and then to tlie 18th chapter of Deuteronomy and 9th verse, and so on, through a repe tition of laws and injunctions—many, doubtless, and it may be all, highly necessary to the guidance and well-being of a tribe of emancipated serfs, whose stock of knowledge consisted of what could be gleaned out of their long years of brick-making under Egyptian task-masters, but which have no more to ao with England and the nineteenth century and the Christian Church than has the law of circumcision or the statute prohibiting swine’s flesh. We can readily understand why the entire life of that people re quired to be hedged in by statutes—in some cases, as we read in Ezekiel, by “ statutes that were not good, and judgments whereby they should not live,”—that is to say, by statutes that were merely temporary. They were children in all that related to freedom of action or ability to reason. They were incapable of judging between a rdality and its semblance. The spiritual power which wrought their deliverance from Pharaoh made no lasting impression upon them. In the daily reception of spiritual manifestations—fed, as they were, every morning with manna from heaven, and led, as they were, by the pillar of cloud and the pillar of fire, they were, nevertheless, so steeped in spiritual ignorance, as to clamour for the god Apis, and actually persuaded their high priest to make an image of that potent deity out of their golden trinkets, that they might fall down and worship i t ! They were in a chronic state of rebellion against the true and the real, from the time they commenced their nomadic life down to the days of the crucifixion, when rebellion reached its climax; when the very priests, whose business it was to minister in spiritual things (like tne one who does the spirituality for the people who assemble “ in the East London Tabernacle ”), ascribed the restoring of sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, life to the dead, and preaching the Gospel to the poor—all that Jesus said and did—to the devil. The history of the Jews, like that of the Christian Church, is full of this tendencv to forsake the higher for the loweiy—the reality for the semblance. Moses in Egypt, as well as the Spiri tualists in London, had his “ MasSelyne and Cooke ” to contend with, and a Pharaoh to put faith in them too; with what result may be worth considering. But this fusing of old Jewish statutes against witchcraft into business that looks1 eye, with a very i while he holds these statutes relating to divination in terrorem over his.flock, he wholly disregards or repudiates a hundred others originating in the same high authority and addressed to the same 18 TH j -P D DAYBREAK. pie., Now, as one of-the manythousand readers of his “ .Warn Jng, I have a right to ask for tha authority wluph points out what Jewish statutes I shall keep, and he shall disregard P Or is it that this conscience-keeper for the' multitude (is tfie language o f an “English poet) is privileged to “ Compound'for sins he is inolined to By damning those be has no mind to?” This calling a book “ The Word of God ” (whicn, if so, must be alike holy ana o f e q u a l authority from beginning to end), and then repudiating a portion here and enforcing a portion there, hasgiven to modem civilisation a religion which is a combination of Judaism, and Heathenism, rather than a compendium of the principles of its reputed founder. A Church, calling itself Ohrfatian,defending the gallows! A Oh«rch, calling; itself Qhriatisffli i°8^fylog war! A Church, claiming Christ for its founder, putting “ the fall of man, original sta, and a vicarious emancipation-from it," into its oreed, and bidding.ua believe it or ho damned, wh& m word thereof is to be found in all the teaching o f Jeaus, should spoafc. authorita tively in age of the World to none but ohildren! A sort of half apology for the sin of Spiritualism, he thinks, perhaps,may wise from its not being “ looked at through the medium of SorfptureJ’ But to quote a Book, the author of which is a spirit, and the “ Fatherof Bpirits/1according tio his own belief, and which, from beginning to ena, is an unbroken narrative of spiritual presence and spiritual power,—when the Israelites were led zn all their wanderings by a spirit; when the same Paul, whom he quotes against us, was converted b j a spiritual manifestation (the like of which has converted thousands in our own time); when Peter’s prison doors were opened by a spirit; when he saw Moses and Elias talking to his Master on the mount of Transfigu ration ; when John, in the very last chapter of the Book, recites his spiritual interview with one of the prophets, whom he had mistaken for the Almighty;—I say, for a Christian teacher to quote a Book so filled with Spiritualism as a Warning against Spiritualism, presupposes either awarped intellect or a weak one; in either case, no safe guide to follow. Tho scriptural authors of these denunciations against pseudo Spiritualism were themselves in constant rapport with the spiritual , world; enough, one would suppose, to satisfy any Biblical reader of ordinary intelligence that they were directed, not against spiritual intercourse, but the abuses of it. Then, as now, there were those who, if they could, were ready to make merchandise of truth; and then, as now, there were men who, if they could, would pervert i t ; and it was clearly against that unrighteous use of a sacred truth that the seers of old objected. But again, this watchman over our consciences takes counsel of his fears, and shifts the ground of “ Warning.” We can read between the lines the thought, that perhaps his professional brethren may be right after all in their belief that Spiritualism is a mere trick and a delusion. He knows that such of them as have attended the seances at Egyptian Hall (a place aptly named for for the work done there) have returned much strengthened in that belief; but then, there are those sitting right before him who think- they can hold intercourse with their friends in the spiritworld; and now, although there is nothing to be known, the sin is “ made to consist in seeking to obtain knowledge by unlawful methods.” He calls it an effort at “ thieving a secret out of God!” The temptation, he tells us, is through “ the affections,” on the one hand, and “ the curiosity of the mind,” on the other. The intellect and the affections! Who shall hope to crucify these? Take love out of the heart and reason out of the head, and what is therfe left of us P But is it necessarily curiosity that stirs the mind to inquiry in this matter of a future life P Surely our re prover will not charge Job with idle curiosity when he asks, “ If a man die, shall he live again P” There comes a time in our lives when that question presses with a solemnity and importance which attaches to no other that the soberest mind can ask. The question is as natural as it is universal. We ask it beside the open graves, when we place therein the remains of our beloved, and the answer which is to satisfy at once the affection and the reason which prompts the inquiry must come from the life beyond these graves. The anpeal lies there, and there alone, for its final and satisfac tory settlement. For at best we get but a rational conjecture upon which to found a hope of a future life, when we consider the reason of things, while popular theology dogmatically couples it with conditions against which both instinct and reason revolt, and popular science repudiates it altogether! That Spiritualism, there fore, as it has come to us, is an imminent need of the time, instead of a delusion to be ridiculed, or a crime to be “ warned ” against, is seen in the fact that the answer of theological authority—once the bnly authority that the questioner had to lean upon in the hour Of trial—had grown gradually weaker as the centuries passed, and humanity emerged out of childhood into adolescence, and science began to ask for demonstration in place of dogmatism. The ma terialistic writers of the last century have so weakened the authority of the Church by their negative truth, that it only required the facts and inferences, the open denial, or the halfb^btlfed hints, of our . modem savants, toereate in the minds of lrlillioita of men and women the belief that the doctrine of a future life, 'a8 i;aught by the Church, is a mere fable. .’T^efftctf^ patent, tint such was the rapidly growing opinion ffiWugh6u,fc1jKe civilised world when “ Modem Spiritualism made ita firat appearance in America. Churchmen of all denominations saw this wide-spreading' denial of the faith, deplored it, denounced it as the special sin of the timeB^ but have proved themselves unable to stay its progress. F ilth m spiritual things had reached a ♦ January 14, 1876. -r5— ‘ntrr "tt1' ' — rv;- "",i' ~ ".wj1. ' i ...; 1 '■* poiirt iflfaia;;gro^''arid development of the hmpan mind when demonstration must .be its only and absolute authority. Now the .demand for demonstrative evidence upon which, to rest a knowledge of the future, cannot be a*m of the age, becauaeit is t,neamity of the age, growing out of the natural pro^resa;of the mind in its search after truth. It is not the fault o f this age that mediasval scholastioism gav& it a creed that it cannot accept, and hence it cannot he justly charged with criminality in ita SWking for the faotors of a faith which it cm accept. These factors apiritual inteicowae 'albn^can fin ish , This age demands that man shall first be proved ywjppiftel being before any condition in the future, either good or is predicable of him. ’ In this it does but follow tfej' BOTtoal jijogiess of the ages. Authority isproper onlywhile, reason la in weyftnco, ■This is true, alike with tho, childhood of tho individual and the child hood of the race. For this reason anciept Spiritualism took- the authoritative form-^the form of spewfio commands^as ‘^Thou shalt,” or“ Thou shaltnot/*and generftUythelatterjMneptiYefQrifa. God, as revealed through Moses, ia ayery'differe^ beingfromhiia whom Jesus instmotsus to ca ll'1O urJ^t^errbut who shall say that the Mosaio representation of deity ^ f c ao#the highest ana th^ best for the people to whom it was adchio^j,.®®^ the ago in which it was given ? Foresample, the 27th Vevqa of the 20th of Leviticus reads: “ A mas, also, or w.jWWS, that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard,' shall surely Be put to death: they shall stone them with stones: their blood shall be upon them.” So also in the 85th chapter of Exodus, we read, concerning the Sabbath, that “ Whosoever doeth work therein shall be put to death,' Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations upon the Sabbath day.” But what has the Gospel, Jesus, Paul, nr even the Rev. Mr. Brown to say to all this stoning to death and Sabbath-breaking ? Unless he is “ a. seventh-day Baptist” he not only neglects to keep the day set apart by law, but refuses, as well, to observe the manner of its keeping which the law prescribes. His own non-observance of these various Jewish commands is a virtual concession on his part that they are not applicable to all countries, nor for all time, and it seems to me no more than just that he should allow to the Spiritualists the same right to disobey that he assumes for himself. But what was this “ familiar spirit,” against which so much. “ Warning ” is given ? Conoeming the “ wizard,” which is usually coupled in denunciation with the said “ familiar spirit,” I am unable to form any rational hypothesis; but in the light of my own experience, as a Spiritualist, lt^eemsto me rational to suppose that, what in the olden time was called “ a familiar spirit, to-day is called “ a guardian spirit.” Now, assuming the correctness of this, we can readily understand, from personal knowledge of the inferior moral and mental status of many of these well-meaning “ guardian spirits,”;that the same was, true in a much greater degree of (‘ the familiar spirits ” spoken of in Scripture. True, we do qpt stone to death, nor otherwise persecute those who often come to grief in our own day, by following the silly counsel of their spirit-gUardians, but the admonition, “ Try the spirits,” is just as profitable for us to-day as it was when given. As great stress is laid upon the case of Saul and “ the wi,tch of Endor,” as our reprover is pleased to call her, and as it furnishes the only example in Scripture of what took place in a visit of the kind, it is worth a somewhat careful analysis. Perhaps no portion of the Bible has been wrenched from its true lesson more uni versally. It forms the prominent, popular, religious objection to Spiritualism, and is quoted, as in the present instance, by reputed Biblical scholars, who fail to perceive that their interpretation of it makes as great a sinner o f Samuel as it does of Saul. It is well to notice that notwithstanding the denunciations and legal stoning to death of those who h a d fa m ilia r spirits,” they were by no means annihilated, Even as late as the time of Saul, who had tried his hand at “ stamping them out,” to use a familiar English phrase, we see there was at least one left alive. The only mention o f this person with “ a familiar spirit ” is to be found in the 28th chapter of the First Book of Samuel. In the text she is simply called a woman; in the table of contents, at the head of the chapter, she is twice called a noitch, but by what authority no man knoweth, certainly not that of the text by any possible reading of it. In the time of King James the term “ witch ” had a terrible significance, and its incorporation with the heading of this narra tive doubtless had its origin in the superstition of that time; but it was then an unwarrantable falsification of the text, for there is nothing in the story whioh reflects the least discredit upon the character of the woman. On the contrary, she gave a practical proof of being possessed of aq much charity and humanity as .one might expect from, or as would be required of, the Rev. Mr. Brown himself under similar circumstances. The 21st and 22nd verses read thus: ‘‘ And the woman”—not the witch, as Mr. Brown unjuBtly calls her—"came unto Saul ” (who lay prostrate with weakness and fear), “ and saw that he was sore troubled, and said unto him, Behold, thine handmaid hath obeyed thy voice, and I have put my life in my hand, and have hearkened unto thy words which thou spakest unto me: Now therefore, 2 pray thee, hearken thou also unto the Voice of thine handmaid, and let me set a morsel of bread before thee; and eat!, that thou mayest have strength when thou goest on thy way.” Saul refused at first, but finally yielded, and “ rose from the earth, and sat upon the bed.” Then, in the 24th and 25th verses, which conclude the narrative, it is said, “ And the woman ’’—woman again, not witch— “ had a fat calf in the house; and she hasted, and killed it, and took flour, and kneaded it, and •did bak» unleavened bread thereof) and she .'-wvV JANTJARX; 14» 1.976. s m s s p i i «a THE MEDIUM AND. DAYBEEAK, 19 brought it before Saul, and before Ms servants; and they did eat. What, then, is his objection to it P Only this, namely, that it w; Then they iose up, and went away that night.” inspired by the devil. But how does that lookP. Jlere is a “ bi._ Now, if the forgiveness of enemies be a Christian virtue, if to do tree bringing forth good fruit,” which Jesus tells us it cannot do. good to him who despitefully uses and persecutes us be a sound, “ Paul,” he says, “ could not stoop so low as to do God’s work with example of Christian character, then is this “ woman of Endor,” the devil’s weapons,” and so, “ Paul being grieved,” as it is said, this reputed igiteh, entitled to the benefit o f it ; for, by authority of commanded the spirit to come out of her. “ Paul knew,” says Mr. the text, she exemplified these virtues in a way too rarely copied Brown; but how Mr. Brown knows that Paul knew “ what,” he by Christians of our own time, although she lived long before the says, “ the present devotees of the evil do not seem to know,.that Wthor of the injunction was born into the world. it is not a pure and holy spirit, but the v6ry devil himself, who is But there is another Aspect of this story, which is wholly over speaking,” Mr. Brown does not inform us. But it is not in the least looked by orthodox commentators when they quote it against necessary for the Bible student to go to the devil with Mr. Brown Spiritualism,_ It proves too much. A glance at the salient points for a reason for Paul’s rebuke to the spirit of divination manifest of the narrative reveals the fact that Saul; who was once himself through this girl. It may be rationally accounted for in more ways “ among •the prophets”—that is to say, was once in personal than one, without troubling the devil in the least. It appears that rapport with the spiritual world,, lost this privilege. It is not this damsel,by her “ soothsaying”—clairvoyance, we should say— necessaiy to reoovmt here the how or the why, but he lost i t ; and, “ brought her masters much gam,” and we may rationally, not to as we are told, in the 0th verse of the chapter under consideration, say truthfully, suppose that Paul considered this the perversion of that “ When Saul inquired of the Lord, the Lord answered him a spiritual gift; and so, by his superior power, derived from a not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets.” In this greater knowledge of spiritual things, deprived her. of it. Or, it strait he orders a search for “ a woman with a familiar spirit,” may have been (for Paul was human) that, in the press and hurry and his servants tell him of one at Endor. To her, accordingly, of the occasion, the damsel following him about the city, he turned having “ disguised himself” that he might the better steal into her upon her in a mere fit of temporary impatience, such as any good good graces, he straightway repairs. Here let us pause to reflect man might exhibit under less temptation than was induced by the that the King of Israel and a prophet of the Lord (altogether “ fallen circumstances surrounding Paul. Be that as it may, it seems to from grace,” to be sure,) was in the presence of a woman the like of me that any hypothesis is more consistent than that which puts an whom the great lawgiver of his people had ordered to be stoned, important truth into the devil’s mouth, and makes a good Christian and not be suffered to live, and which order he had executed with man, sorely in need of its aid, refuse to avail himself of it because becoming zeal himself. And what occurs P Surely, in the name the devil was fool enough to give it utterance. Only, be it remem of consistency, one should suppose that this fallen man, in the bered, it is Mr. Brown, and not Paul, who lugs in the devil as one presence of, and invoking aid through, this wicked woman, would of the factors necessary to the solution of this problem. The story ask, if not for the devil in person, at least for an emissary who contains nothing of the kind. It is a mere incident among more should be of no higher moral grade than themselves. Instead of important personal concerns. The girl was following him from whioh, in answer to Saul’s request, Samuel, a prophet of the Lord, place to place, and, bachelor that he was, her importunity naturally who died mourned by all the people for his virtues, makes his annoyed him somewhat, and, although she seemed anxious that the presence known in their midst. I know it is often said that Saul people should know how good and noble a man he was, her proclar did not tee his old friend and counsellor; that only a witch, who is mations grieved him probably, and so he simply turned, after not to be believed, under oath even, pretends to have seen him; hearing several repetitions of his virtues, and said to the spirit, but there is little comfort in that wire-drawn objection, for Saul “ I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of heard Samuel if he did not see him, aa the whole conversation was her,” and then went on his way without another word concerning confined to them from the point of Saul’s recognition of Samuel’s the matter. It is worthy of note, that in both’ these cases, as before hinted, iresence to the prediction of his death on the morrow, and the eliverance of “ the host of Israel into the hands of the Philis there is nothing in either narrative which imputes wickedness to the persons charged in. the “ Warning ” with being emissaries of Satan. tines.” Now, without further quotation from the story, it must be The damsel told the truth. The woman of Endor practised the obvious, I think, to all fair-ininded readers, that Samuel’s presenee noblest of Christian virtues before Christianity was born into the there entirely spoils the moral our reverend mentor seeks to draw world. The only character meriting reproof, in the one case, is from it. He cannot play fast and loose with the narrative of this Saul, and in the other, the men who were making merchandise of ancient spiritual manifestation as he seeks to do with Modern a spiritual gift. Sj>! Spiritualism. He cannot say, “ This was a mere delusion, a trick These cases are directly opposed to the character which Mi’. upon Saul by a wicked woman,” for he has to face “ the Brown seeks to fasten upon them, and the “ Warning,” based upon ford of God,” and not a mere newspaper report, in this matter; them, should therefore frighten no one. He thinks, however, that and as he has seen fit to call up his “ witch of Endor ” to testify his hearers ahd readers will agree with him that “ these Scriptures, against us, he must take tho consequences resulting froni our right if they prove anything, at least prove this—that dealing with spirits of cross-examination. The dilemma is this: If he is right in his is abhorrent to God, and is accounted by him among the very imputation of witch to this woman of Endor, with all the wicked grossest of sins.” I, for one, do not'agree with him in this opinion. ness he means the word to imply, then is he chargeable with the I do not agree with him when he calls it “ a deliberate attempt to profanity of making Samuel, a prophet of God, particeps criminis cheat God.” I do not agree with him in the “ persuasion ” with with an emissary of the devil in breaking the law of God. Surely, which he closes his “ Warning”—the “ persuasion,” namely, “ that this will not do. But suppose we try another assumption (equally it is Satan personating the departed in order to damn the living.’’ unfounded, however), and see whether that will do any better. He I do not believe (as he seems to think I should) that “ dealing may say that Samuel did not attend that seance voluntarily, that with spirits is abhorrent to God ” by authority of Scripture, for he was drawn there bj the power of a wicked woman—a “ witch.” the reason that, if you take out of the Bible the dealing of spirits In that case, to use his own language, here was a successful effort with mankind on the earth there will be nothing left of it but the “ to pick the lock of heaven with a key from hell.” But in that two lids thereof. 1 do not believe it is an “ attempt to cheat God,” case what becomes of his creed, which shuts up that dismal pit, and for the thing being impossible, no sane man would be fool enough lets neither devil nor devilish device escape, to the annonyance of to try. Nor can I accept his “ persuasion that it is Satan per the citizens of “ the New Jerusalem?” When the Rev. Mr.Varley, sonating the departed,” because, as a churchman, his own theory of the peat English revivalist, w a s in New York last winter, he the devil is directly in the teeth of it, inasmuch as, to do good publicly expressed his heartfelt thankfulness to Almighty God would destroy his own kingdom and himself with it.. “ that sin in the next world was localised,” whereas, here we have It seems to me that it is unwarrantably presuming upon public it entering heaven itself and dragging thence a redeemed soul to ignorance to array the Bible as against Spiritualism. Why, that serve its purposes. same Paul whom he quotes against us, as is known to all readers, From these absurdities there is no escape except by abandoning had both his name and character changed by a spiritual manifes the popular hypothesis with respect to this m*atter, which one tation. But against this and every other , case, the stale, and would think not a hard task for an honest and intelligent reader of wholly unsupported objection, will be brought, that these were the Bible, seeing that it is not based upon the word of Scripture at cases of miracle, belonging to a dispensation that is closed, and all, but merely on the Unsupported assumption of the compilers of never to be reopened. Scripture. The text itself, shorn of the theological gloss with In reply to this clerical assumption I would .respectfully refer which clerical ignorance has invested it, is a simple account of a Mr. Brown, and all who believe with him, to the concluding portion of the 16th chapter of St. Mark, not only as applicable to the question of the continuance of spiritual intercourse, hut, also, as suggestive of certain very grave questions on the part of those I have dwelt thus long on this case, because, as before hinted, it who assume, par excellence, the name of Christians. Beginning is the only one on record which is open to modern criticism.. What with the 9th verse, we learn that when Jesus appeared first to folly was enacted in the other cases cited, what was done, for Mary Magdalen, she went and told some of his disciples, who example, by the “ wizards that pfeep, and that mutter,” we have believed her not. Then, again, he appeared to two of them as no knowledge, but may cheerfully concede the justice of the pro they were walking in the country, and they Went and told the phet’s rebuke, and pass on to the consideration of the “ Warning ” story to their brethren, who were alike sceptical. Then he ap drawn from the New Testament; and that, too, presents but one peared to them all, as they sat at meat, and having upbraided them case for analysis. It is related in the 16th chapter of Acts. Be ecause of their unbelief, he said, “ Go ye into all the world and ginning at the 16th verse, we have the well-known story of “ a ireach the Gospel to every creature. He that believeth, and is certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination,” who followed laptised, shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be Paul and his friends, saying, “ These men are the servants of the damned.” We need not stop here to define,the nature of the most high God, which show unto us the way of salvation.” “ There damnation spoken of, because, whatever it might be, the Gospel was never,” cries the Rev. Mr. Brown, “ there was never a truer was to save from it. “ And these signs shall follow them thut-. word uttered on the euth than that which this medium spoke.” In my name shall they cast out devils.; they shall apeak S * 20 TflE SffiiDlUM AND DAYBREAK. wit^'new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink anydeadlythiiig it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on thesick,and they shall recover.” Now, “ these signs’’ were to follow the true believer in the gospel of life and immortality brought to light then and there, whenever, as well as wherever he was to be found, for there is no restriction in the text as to time or country; and these signs are predibable only of spiritual aid, for they depend upon the power of spiritual over pbysical law, which superiority is one of the great lessons taught us in the life o f Jesus. But by these tests of Christian character, where, among all the men and women who name the name of Jesus to-day, can one be found able to give these evidences of a living faith P, J anuaet 14, 1876; EPES SARGENT’S REPLY TO TYNDALL ON SPIRITUALISM. (From the Spiritual Scientist, Boston, Mass.) P bo f . J ohn T yn d all. Sir,—I find in the preface to your “ Fragments of Science,” in the Popular Science Monthly for December, 1876, the following remark:— The world will have religion of Bome kind, even thoughit should , fty forit totheintellectual whoredomof Spiritualism. Seeing that your preface is largely made up of expressions that betray great soreness on your part because of the “ hard words” which your “ noisy and unreasonable assailants” o f the pulpit have - My friends, they must, of necessity, be found, if found at all, launched at you. Seeing that you express a wish that the minds am?ng true and genuine Spiritualists, because they are “ spiritual which deal with ‘‘ these high themes” were “ the seat of dignity, —if possible of chivalry—but certainly not the seat of littleness,” gifts,” as the apostle Paul justly calls them. And among these • they dfrefound, as thousands of truthful men and women on either and that you regard as “ unmannerly ” those persons who' have side of the Atlantic can testify.' It is the like unbelief of which denounced you for “ rejecting the notion of a separate soul,” &c., does it not appear like a disposition to mete out to the unpopular Jesus complained which has deprived .the so-called Christian Spiritualists a measure which you sensitively shrink from having Church of a living inspiration, and left it to starve on the bare meted out to yourself, when, from the calm atmosphere, the “ Al history of it. It is left to live upon what of sustenance it can pine heights ” of scientific meditation, you try to affix a foul, dis extract from the account of what prophets, apostles, and holy men honouring name to a subject which many eminent men of science of old enjoyed through their personal intercourse with the spiritual among your contemporaries have thought worthy of their serious world; but, throughout all its sects, there runs the flat denial of investigation ? the jnssibility of any such intercourse for itself. If you ask to what men I refer, I could mention the names of It is from this utter want of living faith in himself, concerning Alfred Russel Wallace, known to science as sharing with Darwin the the possibility of spiritual intercourse, that the Rev. Mr. Brown discovery of the principle of natural selection; Maxmilian Perty condemns it in others. But it is high time (if I rightly interpret Professor o f Natural History in the University of Berne; J. H. the signs of the times) for Mr. Brown and his fellow-churchmen to Fichte, the illustrious son of an illustrious father; the late Robert look to themselves rather more critically than has been their Hare, one of America’s foremost chemists; Nicholas Wagner and practice of late years. If the text reeorded by St. Mark is in Dr. A. Butlerof, both well-known physicists and professors of the reality what the Church claims, then is the Church in a bad way, University of St. Petersburg; Dr. Franz Hoffman, of Wurtzburg for it makes no pretence of being able to furnish the “ signs ” of a University; Camille Flammarion, whose astronomical writings are living faith in tne Gospel of Christ, which Christ himself promised well known to the readers of the Poj/ular Science Monthly; Dr. J. —that those who did believe in it should be able to give; for R. Nichols, chemist, and editor of the Boston Journal of Chemistry; here is the solemn fact to be considered—either the Church is the late Nassau William Senior, celebrated as a political void of faith or the promise of Jesus is void of truth. In either economist; Hermann Goldschmidt, the discoverer of fourteen case, it is no more than charity to call the attention of our well- planets; William Crookes, F.R.S., a well-known chemist, and meaning opponent to this matter. He holds “ The Word of God ” editor of the London Quarterly Journal o f Science; C. F. Varley, in terror over the Spiritualists. Does he believe in it' himself ? F.R.S., electrician; and the late Prof. De Morgan, eminent as a I f he does, then, as I think, his time might be more profitably mathematician, and who once remarked of certain physicists like spent in faying to find out why he is not a recipient of the gifts yourself,—who “ snap up” the investigators of Spiritualism with the following the faith which he professes. Or is his faith a mere cry of unphilosophical, degrading, even as the clergyman of a profession ? This is no idle question. The whole world is con former generation thought to frighten Free-tBinkers with the cerned in it. For this so-called Christian Religion, as embodied cry of infidel.— “ They (want taming, and will get it, for they wear in its various sects, and claiming supreme authority in matters of the priest’s cast-off garb, dyed to escape detection.” faith, stands convicted, on its own confession, before this nineteenth PROFESSORS ON TH E LIST. century, of either a want of faith in itself, or a want of confidence I could enlarge this list considerably, as you must well know. in the truth of its reputed founder. Which is it, my friends of the In this very number of the Popular Science Monthly, containing the Church? which is it ? For myself I am unwilling to believe your “ unmannerly ” attack, is a paper by Prof. W. D. Gunning on that it is wholly given over to shams and insincerity. I think, “ Progression and Retrogression, showing that retrogression of rather, that it has sinned through ignorance. It does not appear types, as well as progression, belongs to the system of evolution, to know that it does not “ preach the Gospel to any creature, to say and is illustrated in the natural world. Prof. Gunning has long nothing of every creature.” It preaches a creed—a man-made been a Spiritualist, and has written much and ably m defence, compilation of dogmas, from which no Gospel—that is to say, “ No of his belief. I might refer you to Prof. William Denton, an glad tidings, good news, or most important truth of Christianity” experienced geologist, and who has lately succeeded in taking (as the dictionary defines it) can be extracted. casts of hands which he has reason to believe are projected by For that “ most important truth”— the basic fact and corner spirit-power into temporarily material conditions; also to Dr. J. R. stone of Christianity—was that which Jesus stood, a risen, Buchanan, of Kentucky, eminent as an anthropologist and cere spiritual mm, in the presence of his- followers, to exemplify. bral anatomist. Archbishop Whately, the skilled logician, became Take that fact out of Christianity—the fact, namely, that man is a a confirmed Spiritualist shortly before he died. Lord Lindsay, spiritual being, and has the power to manifest his spirituality, long devoted to scientific pursuits, testifies to having witnessed the through his knowledge of spiritual law, to man in the body, as was levitation of Mr. Home, the medium. The late Lords Lyndhuist demonstrated then and there, and there is nothing left of i t ; for, as and Brougham, though advanced in years when they became inte writes St. Paul, “ I f Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain rested in Spiritualism, had. certainly given no signs of mental and your faith is also vain.” And he continues, “ If in this life degeneracy. In a preface which Lord Brougham wrote, just be only we have hope in Christ, we are, o f all men, most miserable.” fore his death, for “ Napier's Book of Nature and Book of. Man,” But instead of preaching this—instead of looking upon Jesus as he says in conclusion: “ But even in the most cloudless skies o f . an “ elder brother”—as an example to be followed, scholasticism scepticism I see a rain-cloud, if it be no bigger than a man’s hand : has made him into a God, to be worshipped, and has sent him it is Modern Spiritualism.” I might instance the case o f the late away from the earth for ever. It does not seem to know that the Dr. Elliotson, the studious physiologist and editor of tke Zoist, baptism, by sprinkling or immersion in water, which it prac who, after advocating up to the age of seventy, views as to “ potency tices, by way of accompaniment, to the believing, is the baptism of matter” similar to your own, suddenly had the convictions of of John, and not that of Christ at all, John himself being the a lifetime reversed bv his recognition of the reality of certain phenomena through Mr. Home, and pathetically expressed a re witness. gret that he had not “ known these things earlier.” With such blunders as these, taught'from generation to genera But there are evidences more recent of the profound im tion, with original sin, total depravity, an endless hell, and only pression which the facts of Spiritualism are making upon the imputed righteousness to save us from it, what wonder that it cultivated classes in England. In the British Quarterly Revieto should lack the “ signs” which should accompany a living faith in for October, 1876, is a paper on “ Modern Necromancy,” the drift a real truth p What wonder that it should substitute ceremony of which is that there are evidences of preternatural fact in the for sincerity ? What wonder that it should elevate the history of phenomena claimed as spiritual; that investigators like Mr. Wal Spiritualism into an infallible God Word, while denying at the lace and Mr. Crookes are not to be condemned for examining into same time that the Divine Providence has permitted the fact of them; but that these facts, being, such as were forbidden by the Spiritualism to re-appear all around it, and in spite of ministerial Mosaic law, and the moral conditions of their production being anathemas, to enter its very churches! assumed to be objectionable, the moment we have become con And surely we need not wonder that, from such a training, for so vinced of their reality we ought to drop them as Satanic. In many centuries persisted in, there should come forth, as its natural other words, there is proof of the action of spirits, but as these result, an “ Archibald G. Brown,” who, in the year of grace 1876, are perhaps bad spirits, the less we have to do with them the andin the metropolis o f the world, in the face of his Bible and better for our souls’ safety and the good of humanity. the testimonyofhis peers, should, from the pulpit of “ The East I will not risk giving offence by supposing that you, who'se London Tabernacle,” on the morning of the 14th of Nov.. last, expressions of scorn for the “ fanatical, foolish, and more purely fulminate_a “ Warning against Spiritualism;” because, when we sacerdotal portion of Christendom ” are so emphatic, share in consider his theological “ bringing up,” it would have been a miracle these nervous apprehensions of diabolical agency. You will for him to haya dons otherwise. doubtless agree with me that if it be right to test the facts, it must IS ! JAHUAI|,Y U , 1876. “*1 ■■ -— THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. be right to drawinferences from them, even if these should lead to the spiritual hypotliesiB. The’ London Spectator, in some apt comments on the article, expresses itself as no'longer surprised to find any inquirer accepting — “ whatindeed so many intelligent persons day by day now_ be come convinced o f ”—the assumption, namely, “ that there is a solid' nucleus of preternatural fact in the phenomena called spiri tualistic.” 21 trying to disparage you gradually in the publio esteem,” resort to the same “ tactics ” when Spiritualism comes in your way, TBOUBLBSOMB FACTS. I can imagine how exasperating it must be to a physicist of your experience to have certain new facts thrust in his face, which, if accepted, must unsettle confident theories born of years of pursuit of what he has regarded, as scientific certainties. A busy man of science like yourself, how can he afford to give his attention to t h e b k l ig iq n o f th k f u t u b e . phenomena so subtle and evasive, so baffling and extraordinary, I might also call your attention to a remarkable paper on that they require much time and patience in the investigation, and “ Theism” in the last number of the Westminster Review, in which, if proved, he can classify under no law known to his code; which Spiritualism is referred to as “ the religion of the future,” facts for which there is no place in any of the pigeon-holes of his and of which the writer says laboratory, and which flatly contradict, or, threaten to contradict, It is in our midst to-day, with signs and wonders uprising like a some of the laws he has looked on as inviolable P swollen tide, and scorning the barriers of nature’s laws. It conies veil The impatient contempt with which Farady, Huxley, yourself, ing its destined splendours beneath an exterior that invites contempt. and the Harvard professors have dismissed a transcendent fact Hidden from the prudent, its truths are revealed to babes. Once more of Spiritualism, affords a lesson which is likely to be often referred the weak will oonfqund the mighty, the foolish the wise. -. . . Spiritualism will re-establish, on what professes to be ground of posi to in the future as a check to those over-confident votaries, of tive evidence, the fading belief in a future life—not suoh a future as is science who, disregarding Bacon’s monition, make their own a priori dear to the reigning theology, but a future developed from the present objections the measure of nature’s possibilities. For you are one —a continuation under improved conditions of the soheme of things of those clever professors whom Goethe describes in a passage which you will pardon me for translating, since you let us fre around us. I do not concur with this eloquent writer in regarding Spiri quently see how well you could have read it for yourself in the tualism as a “ religion," or as “ scorning: the barriers of nature’s original laws.” It is neither a religion nor a sect. Reconciling as it does Most learned Don, I know you by these tokens: What you can feei not, that oan no one feel; to our reason the theory of superior spirits, and hence a Supreme What comprehend not, no one comprehend; Spirit, infinite in his attributes, Spiritualism presents the basis for Whs^ you can’t reckon is of no acoount, a religion even as the earth-life presents the basis of a morality,' What you oan’t weigh, oan no existenoe have; and all the signs and wonders are in harmony with universal law. What you’ve not coined, that must be counterfeit Were it not that you would say they belong to the “ pre-scienCertain phenomena occur, to which the name spiritual is given> tific past,” I could quote nearly all of the leading Catholic autho rities of the day in support of the facts (regarded by them as simply because they cannot be explained by any known physical, demoniacal) which you would so confidently ignore. But I have laws, and because the intelligent force from which they are sup named to you three of the organs of the highest intellect of Pro posed to proceed declares itself to be a spirit. The establishing testant England, whose language distinctly intimates a belief that of these phenomena as occurrences recognised by science, is merely there is in these phenomena a preternatural element: I have a question of time. The question how far and in what sense they given you also the names of many distinguished men of science, are spiritual, is likely to remain an open one long after the facts your contemporaries, who have no doubt of the facts, and most of are accepted as proven. Meanwhile, how can any man of science, whom have explained them by thespiritual hypothesis. Icould men not crazed by prejudice, or dwarfed by bigotry, charge it upon any tion the names of some sixty journals, in different parts of the investigator of the facts, or holder of the hypothesis, that he is world, all devoted to the discussion of these most interesting lending himself intellectually to a “ degrading subject ? Oan the thaumaturgic occurrences. And do you think to scare off investi verification of any fact of nature be degrading to the nonest searcher gation into them by hurling at the subject, from your scientific after truth? You tell us of certain scientific considerations that will help us to tripod, your missile of dirty words ? Is it by such hectoring that you hope to suppress an inconvenient topic ? Are we to be awed, see and feel “ what drivellers even men of strenuous intellect may in this last quarter of the nineteenth contury, by the “ priest’s cast become, through exclusively dwelling and dealing with theolo off garb, dyed to escape detection ?” Nay, rather give us back the gical chimeras.” Did it never occur to you what “ drivellers ” men bigotry of religion, and spare us the bigotry of your “ positive of strenuous intellect may become, through exclusively dwelling and dealing with the chimeras derived from one little group of science I” facts to the exclusion of others, somewhat different in their nature A DEATH-DEFYING P11INCIPLE. If, as is claimed, there be a “ preternatural element” involved and in the conditions of their verification ? Give heed to the in the manifestations, what fact more important could be estab familiar wisdom of Arago, where he says, “ He who asserts that, lished P The question of a death-defying principle in man, an in outside of the domain of pure mathematics, anything is impossible, visible body, the continent of his individuality, of his entire self, lacks prudence.” SPm iTU ALlSM ABLE TO TAKE CAEE OF ITSELF. unimpaired by the wreck of matter or by the transition of another Spiritualism can now taka care of itself. For the last quarter of stage of being! Were it a question of the discovery of a beetle, distinguishable from all other known varieties by an additional a century those who hate and fear it have been comforted almost spot, what respectful heed would be given to it by specialists like daily with the assurance that it was at last dead and buried; that some great exposure had taken place which explained its tricks yourself, and how patient would they be of all details! The offence which you charge against the eminent persons I and proved it to be all a fraud. Yet here it is more irrepressible have named, and other Spiritualists, is, it appears, of the intellect, than ever, though its exposers seem to multiply, and its calum that faculty which investigates and reasons. The “ whoredom” niators call it bad names, such as jugglery, epilepsy, medio-mania, is “ intellectual.” If by this you mean anything beyond mere ob and intellectual whoredom. It goes on, not at all affected, it scene scurrility—if, to borrow the language of your complaint would seem, by all these assaults of anger, malevolence, charla against the theologians, you are not merely “ slipping out of the tanry, and pseudo-science. It has survived not only the frauds region of courtesy into that of scorn and abuse ”—what yon would and misdemeanours of real or spurious mediums—not only the say is that Spiritualism implies a prostitution of the intellect in dislike and denunciation of the critical classes, the religious and the cultivated—but what is harder to ensure, the help that is the desertion of truth for imposture and delusion. Let us see. The primary question is one of facts. You will hardly contend harmful, the imprudences of its own friends, and the heresies, that the facts, if provable, are not as legitimate a subject of scien credulities, and stupidities that would seek a shelter under its tific investigation as the facts o f chemistry or geology. Con name. _ , Even if it were conclusively proved that two-thirds of those temptuous as have been your expressions, you have not yet had the rashness to say, with Prof. Huxley, “ Supposing the pheno persons believed to be genuine mediums, though subject to human mena to be genuine, they do not interest me. For, to mention trailities, like Mrs. Holmes, the Eddys, and others, had occasionally, only one of the phenomena, that of the sudden appearance and dis in the absence of the supposed spirit-help, resorted to imposture, appearance of materialised handB, drapery, &c., you, a student of or that all their manifestations were frauds, it would not impair matter, cannot seriously say that you are indifferent to a fact the force of the great, irresistible body of thoroughly-tested facts which, if admitted, must reverse all current notions on the subject. on which Modern Spiritualism is based. The thrust at Spiritualism occupies but a line or two of your Prof. Butlerof, the Russian physicist of the University of St. preface. The rest is devoted to a vindication of your thesis that Petersburg, remarks of the manifestations indicating this fact The recognition of their reality will very soon be the inevitable duty “ matter contains within itself the promise and potency of all of every honourable observer, and finally of all humanity. This recog terrestrial life.” In your Belfast address you stated this somewhat nition will destroy many of the present prevailing views; life and more broadly, omitting the word terrestrial, and you have since so soience will have to come to terms with it. Our old notions about the softened down your materialism with conditions, qualifications, essential nature Of matter dissolve in the light of the actuality of these and admissions, that no one who has followed you through all faots, and new ideas present themselves of the endless variety of degrees your explanations could be surprised any day to hear of your sub- ■ and forms of existence. scribing to the Thirty-nine Articles. And yet you, in the very breath in which you deplore the illibeWhile seeming to repudiate materialism by conceding that there rality of the clergy towards your own free utterances, do your best is “ an impassable chasm, intellectually, between the physical pro to prevent investigation into these stupendous facts; of nature, by cess of the brain and the facts of consciousness,” you take away all exerting your influence, as a man of science, to soil "the subject the force and grace of the concession by saying:— with an opprobrious name I You say, too, that Spiritualism is Were not man’s origin implicated, we should acoept, without a “ degrading, a» if even that aspersion ought to deter a brave, murmur, tbe derivation of aninual and vegetable life from what we call earnest seeter from getting at the truth in respect to i t ! You, Sir, inorganic nature. Tbe conclusion of pure intellect points this wav, and Who, through one of your German quotations, complain of the no other. But this purity is troubled by our interests in this life, and ((tacticS” of your opponents in “ treating you contemptuously, and by our hopes and fears regarding the. world, tq oome. 22^ TtfE MEDIUM AND D A Y B E M . , A ‘. may be “ a subordinate part and fimcti6 n,',oiV with a strange neglect dT.yoor.i^nussicn^’o ^ . to tell you at whftt moment the soul,cqiijld J^ve, come jm,jf,'p.the production of the snow-crystal for .ex§njp}e, imponderable formative soul unites itself with the’ suhstgnce a%r its ^cfpefrom the liquid.” And you. playfully ask, “ Dlditeiiter^iOpce or by degrees P 'Is it distributed through the entire masB of the crystal r Has it legs or arms P What becomes of it when the crystal is ", -■ ItBpE S AND FEARS OF FUTURE LIEE. dissolved P Why should a particular temperature be needed before • And sh ifter all/ the “ iinpnssable chasm ” may be easily leaped it can exercise its vocation P” &c. If ire will only give up our foolish little hopes TH B HIGHER L IF E . andfears about a future life, it will not be so difficult for us to Did it never occur to you that the “ higher life,” which you asijnbB all buir faculties, including consciousness, genius, and love, to concede as an idea not to be Excluded, may account for the soul, matter! But how can the chasm at once be passable and impassable P not only in the formative power of< the snoir-ciystal, but in all THis' disposition on your part to hedge—to make concessions which, organisms, vegetable and animal P The force whioh every being when hard pressed by your clerical assailants, y 0 9 can fall back on, tad everything is possessed of lies in its idea, and this idea—a , to‘ ]Jiovtthat you .are not the atheist they would make you out, vitalising, spiritual principle—is from God, or, if you please. “ the wml6 another times you wwild create the impression that science higher life.” What would be thought of the rdasonef who, for and <[pure intellect” favour your notion that matter is the all- proof of the heat in a body, should ask, “ Has it legs or arms P siilficietit factor—ia manifest through all your argument, both in What becomes of it P Did it enter at once' or by degrees P” Universal science is bringing Us nearer every day to this concep y 6 uif'present prefeca and in your Belfast addresB. No one will sujj|i(08e ypu insilicere; but, to put the case mildly, does not this tion of a single elementary substance or force, from,wl^ch, qy almost' simultaneous coquetry with opposite opinions indicate a differentiation, transformation, and the infinite adjustment of pro somewhat unguarded and superficial way of treating a great portions, all the varieties, properties, and exquisite forms of matter and marvels of, mind are produced; and in this intelligent force, subject P I f any further proof of your fickleness in arguing were needed, informing principle, or “ higher life,” pervading all things, and culminating in the human soul, we have a glimpse of the immediate it may be found in that passage where you say Nor am I anxious to shut out tbe idea that the lifeliere spoken of agency of Deity. You ask, “ If there be anything besides matter in the egg, or in (“ the life immanent everywhere ”) may be but a subordinate part and funotion of a higher life, as the living, moving blood is subordinate to the infant subsequently slumbering in the womb, what is i t ? ” tW living man.' I resist no suoh idea so long as it is not dogmatically And you conclude, “ Matter I define that mysterious thing by which all this is accomplished. How it came to have this power imposed. * Here, with a princely generosity, though not in lucid language, is a question on which 1 never ventured an opinion.” But, sir, it is to venture a very decided opinion to admit, as not you pennit us to entertain the theistic idea. Here you accept a supposition which whplly neutralises the theory of materialism. in conflict with your hypothesis, the notion that the origin of the Do you not see that in granting to matters spiritual property, an power may be in a “ higher life,” of which the lower life, revealed infusion from a “ higher life,” a deific impulse, you abandon your m matter, may be a “ function.” And when you employ the words dream of the “ promise and potency” of mere matter, and nullify “ promise and potency,” to characterise the evolution issuing in you*’ threat of “ wresting from theology the entire domain of manifestations of beauty, prescience, adaptation^ mind, and con sciousness, you invest matter with that “ higher life,” the conception cosmological theory ?” You cannot escape by saying that the theological conception of which you seem at times, with a strange contradiction, to rele belongs to the region of the emotions, while yours is the conclusion gate to the region of th# emotions. Your “ mysterious something” of pure science; for you virtually admit, with Locke, that matter becomes a two-faced unity, like “ the convex and concave of the may be divinely gifted with the power of-producing mind and same curve,” partaking of properties which the theologians call other marvels. You do not “ shut out ” that idea, only it must spiritual, and which you prefer to call “ promise and potency.” not be “ dogmatically imposed.” No more must the idea of the A FRUITLESS CONTENTION. “ promise and potency ” of mere matter be dogmatically imposed ! But what an aimless logomachy it is, then, that you are engaged To your hypothesis theology replies with another which neu tralises it, and exposes the impotence of the threat you address to in ! After all the qualifications and elaborations of your argument —and I admire the eloquence and imaginative grace which you put heh “ Promise and potency!” Have you never had any misgiving forth in your style—you are brought to an admission which deas'to your right to use these words in the way you do P Are they materialises your vaunted matter, introduces a mysterious agency not wholly metaphorical in their application to the processes of which,'for all that you can show to the contrary, may be spiritual, pure, unaided matter, or inorganic nature P Have they any strictly and points, in spite of your soeptical “ What is it?” to “ some scientific validity or fitness P Shall we allow you to express unin thing besides matter in the egg. You express, in conclusion, a hope that the minds of the future telligent operations far terms of mind, when your purpose is to may be “ purer and mightier than ours, partly because of their prove that no mind is needed in the case P deeper knowledge of matter, and their more faithful conformity SEDUCING M ATTER. to its laws.” YoU would reduce matter to a spiritual activity, having.thinking And yet here are phenomena, attested to by thousands of compe and fatter, the “ potency” of appearing and perceiving, for its two tent witnesses, for which it is claimed that they prove the instant fold functions; and then you call upon us to regard it still as apparent production and dissipation of matter by what is believed patter, having within itself the “ promise and the potency of all to be' a superior intelligent force or will—phenomena going on tOTrflWrial life!” Reason cannot accept such postulates. Even under your very nose, and which have been tested by Wallace, Hartley', Whose vibratory hypothesis was welcomed by materialists, Orookes, Varley, Wagner, Butlerof, Aksakof, Harrison, Sexton, admits itbat it is the same thing, whether we suppose that matter Buchanan, Gunning, Denton, and hundreds of other respectable hds |properties and powers unlike those which appear in it, and physicists; and yet you, without giving to the subject the study superior to them, or whether we suppose an immaterial substance. that you would have to give to a fly’s wing in order to test what science asserts of it, escape from the whole amazing body of facts, ' {.have spoken above as if the assumption of a soul would save Mr. and the hypothesis that would account for them, with the brave, Martineau from the inconsistency of orediting pure matter with the ingenuous cry of—. astonishing building power displayed in crystals and trees. This, how But I will spare you the repetition of the ribald scoft If it ever,;would not be the necessary result, for it would remain to be came to you from those higher moods, those “ Alpine summits,” pWftUd that the soul assumed is not itself matter. • And you then quote Tertullian to show that he “ was quite a “ those moments of clearness and vigour,” to whicn you claim to physibist in the definiteness of his conceptions regarding the soul,” be sometimes lifted, what form of. speech would you have found sinca he believed in its corporeal nature; and you wonder “ what unclean enough for the lower level of your ordinary discourse P— , E pes S arg en t. wduld hive* happened to this great Christian father amid the Respectfully, Moreland Streeet, Boston, M m . roaring lions of Belfast.” .But you omit to inform your readers that Tertullian was, after THB MACCLESFIELD MEDIUMS. ally^Spiritualist, in the strictly modem sense, since the corporeal It is pleasing to witness suoh an inorease of spirit-power as one floUl iiv which lie believed was simply the equivalent of the spiritual bbdy of the teachings according to Spiritualism: for he drew his passes from town to town and Village to village. Surely the age will nations of the soul not only from his interpretations of the Bible, ultimately be constrained to acknowledge that spirits not only can, but but/from the communications of a female medium, who, he says, really do, oome baok to prove the grand foot that there is a future life. On Saturday, January 8th, I went to Mr. Bamtord’s, and found described ft fcoul as corporeally exhibited to her view, and as being “ ifender and lucid, and o f aerial colour, and every way of human friends waiting to have a seanoe with the Bamford Brothers. I cannot desoribe all that ocourred, but will Btate a few things witnessed in full form.’’ gaslight. Aooordions played, bells rung, and direot writing was obtained. tertullian was largely influenced by his knowledge o f phenomena The boy Walter was also fastened up in a bag, when a ring was put on quit^Jsimilar to those'of Modern Spiritualism; but he left the his finger and taken off again several timeB by the spirits; also a coin yiestion an open one hoto f&r all organisms are indebted for life, put in a small box, and then, strange to say, placed in the boyVpooket, intelligence, and foimative power, to a divine influx, a “ higher who was still in the bag with his bands tied behind his baok and sewed lifei”; The fact of such an influx is what'no human science cAn to his clothes.—Yours, Thos. Brown of Howden-le-Wear. pi'ove or disprove. In the nature of things, the eternal cause rnuk 17, Park Street, Maecletfidd. bei-above airproof. To pirovfe God would be to look down upon My ruat address will be in eare of Mr. Sutcliffe, 21, Elliott Street, ,uoil, to-be Ba^terior to Clod 1 , Boohdale. Applications far my sertiees ia Xt&neathiiB should be sent After having adMtted1that ,lt!he life immanent everywhere there at onoe, or I will be off to the North. ‘THii'lb'ofis'VSry touch like' a iontt&diction. AfteicJi{iwng; jioid us tfot / ( tHe'Jagikge frdfnphyycs of the brain to’ the correspdnding facts of consciousness is unthinkable,” yoU would have us sup pose .that nevertheless “ pure intellect,” untroubled by hopes and fittrsjof foworld to! come, does not at all regard as Unthinkable thQi derivation of; animal lift, including consciiDUflhess, of course from^ inorganic nature,” or its equivalent, matter. JAStttBt 14, 1876. ' THE MEDIUM AMD DAYBREAK. ■liffi, l&MNGKCON'S MEDIUM8HIP. tottf th'at th rou g h Some mittfcpiejipi^ 23 • stJfiscaifMONS Jo in stitu tion w eek. ' £ • a.: £ s. d. Mr, J. Gladwin Jebb ... 0 Collected by W. Clark' “ J, M.” ... ... ... ... 0 1 son:— Burslem Cirole ... 15 0 Mr.W. Clarkson 2 I bate said, and do think, that neither spirits nor publio medium Friends at Burslem 7 6 Mr.P.MoCloskey 1 should, iti’the interest of Spiritualism, be always itnplioitly relied btt, 1 2 6 Mr.W. Hatfield 1 nndthat it would be for the interest and invariable good standing of Colleoted by Mr. W. J. Mr. Jarvis .... 1 publio mediumB, when in tbe presence of Btrangers and soeptios, if they ChampernoWne Mr. J.W.Ullainsisted oh being placed under reasonable and tatiafaotory teat-oonditions. Mr. W. Berry., 2 6 thotne.......... 2 6 Sergeant-Major This would be to the good of the oause. 0 8 0 With reBpest to Mr. Eglington, he has in no instance been proved Bradisb 5 0 Colleoted by R. Knott:— dishonourable. Through him, myself and others have known spiritMr.W. J. Cham6 R. Knott... pernowne ... i manifestations to come of fine and varied oharaoter, and he has ever Mrs. Guest ... 0 been Willing to be tested in any way required. Unmistakable spiritMr. Constable... i Mr. G. Parrott 0 materialisations also have repeatedly come through him. On one occa Mrs.Constable... : Mr. J. Manmuir 0 sion the spirit-form ahd himself Were shown out together, and on 0 5 0 ailother, lately, when a lady was in the cabinet with him, there was Mr. J. L. Veitch ... * Amount previously ac plainly made visible to her her little spirit-child. Oh different oooa- Mr. Thos. Hooker... knowledged .......... 118 9 6 sions voices, bell-ringing, music-playing, spirit-lightS, touohing by spirit* ,W.” ................. hands, the removal of things by the spirits, have surely occurred. Let others willingly try him, and judge for themselves.—I remain, yours, HELP TO MRS. JACKSON. & o., I . B la c k b u r n . We have forwarded to Mrs. Makdougal-Gregory the following aumB 10th January, 1876. P.S.—I should have said also that to set aside an important doubt of reoeived at the Spiritual Institution for tbe benefit of Mrs. J. W. one who was known to the controlling spirit, he volunteered a remark Jackson:— able and convincing test on Friday last. £ s. d. £ s. d. “ W.” 0 2 6 Lieut.-Col. Adair.. . ... 1 0 0 J. Denton ................ 0 2 6 Mr. Jos. Gibson .. ... 0 16 9 FURTHER PHENOMENA AT SHEFFIELD. T. Denton ■................ 0 2 6 “ M.” ... ... ... ... 0 10 0 Mr. Editor.Dear Sir,—We met again on Deoember 21 at Mr. S. Hocking................ 1 0 0 B — — ’s house, having prooured a round table with three olaws, but “ J. R.”... ................ 0 1 0 £4 5 3 without castors. Eight of us sat round it for some time. We expe Mr.’ Swinburne ......... 0 10 0 rienced several eleotrio shocks, and muoh powerful tilting; answers to questions, many perfeotly intelligible a'hd oorreot, others somewhat oonTHE HOME FOR SPIRITUALISTS. fused. We found that one of tne sitters was rather a disadvantage to us, and requested him to leave the table. Very soon after, the table I have been repeatedly aiked for private information respecting this began to move, round, first one way, then the other. I then requested soheme, and I think I cannot do better than make my answer publio, as it to move round with the sun; we alt prepared to go with it, but, to it may probably meet the eye of many who have not made their diffi our surprise, it took the opposite course. This fully oonvinced us all culties known to me. Iam asked whether the proposal be of a bond tbat it was not will-power that moved it. It moved completely round fide nature, and if Mrs. Burke is a reliable woman, and adapted for the on too 6laws, with tne other olaw four or five inches high, but the most work. startling Was tbe faot of the table moving round once or twice with a I am happy to be able to give an answer to these queries, which lad ievefiteen years of age sitting on it, notwithstanding the floor being gratifies my feelings in many respects. In the first place, there is carpeted, and no castors on the olaws of the table.. I asked if the need for such a Home in London. We are continually asked by oountry ooritrol could strike a note on the piano. Answer, “ Yes.” I then visitors where they oan remain during their stay in town, and I feel askbd for a note. Four or five of" us instantly and distinctly heard, sure I oould almost keep suoh a house oooupiea. Indeed, if I had although rather faintly, the vibration of a wire, but were not fortunate capital, I would only think the chanoe too good to be lost, and would enough to get it repeated. I then requested r a p B directly under the commence such a Home myself. hand of eaoh person, the table being motionless. This request was In the second place, those who are engaged in promoting it are instantly granted. We tben individually said, “ Good-night,” getting substantial people. Mr. Martheze has signified his intention of be a loud rap ih response, and one very loud rap as a good-night to us coming responsible for the payment of the rent, whidh is the nuoleus of all. These are faots, and oan be proved by a dozen or more, who were the whole thing. Mr. Tebb and the other names found in the subsoripthorough sceptioi six weeks ago, and it is as great a mystery to me as to tion-list, are equally well known and thoroughly reliable gentlemen them.— Your truly, W m . Stber. Mr. Linton, who is doing the work connected with the matter, is en Sheffield, Jan. 8,1876. gaged in this office, so that I have thorough knowledge of all depart ments of the undertaking, and I am glad to be able to reoommend eaoh feature to the confidence of the publio. BIRMINGHAM SPIRITUAL INSTITUTION. Mrs. Burke is an educated lady of good family, and her manner is At the Athenaeum, Temple Street, Birmingham, the usual monthly well adapted for the management of Buoh a Home, and furthermore, her tea-party was held on Sunday last, attended by from forty to fifty friends, present circumstances require that she find some sphere pf remunerative In consequenoe of a wordy war having taken place in the Birmingham usefulness. 1 have subscribed five guineas to fit out tbe houBe, well Daily Mail oonceming Spiritualism, occasioned by a Vituperative artiole, knowing that this sum will soon be returned when Mrs. Burke gets into headed, “ Credulity in Birmingham,” whioh a few days ago disgraoed its columns, many strangers dropped in, and towards seven p.m. the evening working order. What I would suggest is, that Spiritualists up and down the country, meeting oommenoed With a hymn from the “ Spiritual Lyre.” who have £5, £10, or £20 lying idle, should send it up to Mr. Linton Mr. R. Harper, the chairman, having offered an impressive invooation and rtad ati extraot from “ Hafed, Prince pf Persia,” oalled upon Mr. to aid Mrs. Burke in furnishing the house, and when these depositors come to town they may reside with Mrs. Burke, and not only help her A. W. Turner, for an aooount of his experiences of Spiritualism, who, in her new sphere, but also gradually work out their deposits. Thus in response, proceeded to give a most interesting narrative of faots whioh by a number of persons being interested in the ooncem, it is sure to had oome under his own personal observation, through the mediumship of his wife. As Mrs. Turner is a powerful physical medium, the inoi succeed. Any Spiritualists in the vicinity of London, who have spare furniture, dents’ touohed upon in the address were to “ outsiders” somewhat whioh may be oooupying spaoe inoonveniently, would aid the effort by startling, including, as they did, raps, luminous forms, lights, the moving lending it to Mrs. Burke for a stated period, or the loan might be re of furniture, the bringing into a room with olosed doors fruits, flowers, clodp of turf, &o. Mr. Turner then proceeded to review the spiritual, turned at a valuation in money. In conclusion, I hear(ily wish sucoess to this undertaking, and hope it philosophy, oontrasting it most favourably with tbat of the Romish Chilriih (of whidh he was formerly a member), illustrating his remarks will be very largely patronised by the friends of Spiritualism. Spiritual Institution. J. B o r n s . by reading extracts from the Catholio text-book, “ Tho Garden of the eieb, air^ iittiM a gone abrtiad.through m8 unfavourable to the dharacter o f Iru-. W rn/EgliDgtdii, and that he finds the report doing him a per sonal injuty. ' < :'t Soul,” condemning in unqualified terms the dootrine of “ Eternal Tor ment,” and concluding with specimens <jf spirit-potetry, produced through the hand of Mrs. Turner. There being not sufficient time left for Mr. Judd’s paper, whioh was announced to be read, Mr. W. R usbsII gave a condensed acoount of the most remarkable incidents that had oome under his observation, both through his own mediumship and tbat of Mrs. Groom and Dr. Monck, This most interesting meeting was brought to a dose about nine p.m. the Editor.—Dear Sir,—We com menced a oirole here about three months ago, and I am glad to inform ydu we are getting on Well. We have got a good trance-medium, Although our numbers Were small at first we have made rapid progress, We have met with a great amount of opposition from those people that call themselves Christians. But we have got both preaohere and teaohers belonging to that body now. We have been getting bur M b d ic v s from a newsagent belonging to that body^ndthey were going to. putrhirii out of society if he still oontiuued to do so, &nd the poor man has hadtogifre it up, bo we have no other resource left than to get them from you, and I enolose twenty-six etataps for a dozen eaoh week. We will send the contributions every fortnight, end I expfeet to have to send for a much larger number very soon. Hoping that all Spiritualists will pattheir shoulder to the wheel and dd their utmost to push this glorious truth, I remain, dear Sir, yours very truly, Wm. MitLHiu^^January 6, “ Out of seeming evil comes good.” The temporary delav arising from the unavoidable suspension of previous negotiations for tne house fixed upon for the Home, has oonduoed to present before us premises of a far taore eligible oharaoter. Arrangements for these are in progress whiob, it is believed, will be Oompleted in a few days. Meanwhile, the Sub scription List increases, and our friends may Well continue to pour ih R. L in ton . upon us their tangible sympathy. Spiritual Institution, 15, Southampton Sow. W.C. CONTRIBUTORS. E a tp ie ld , C o u n ty Dobuam , —To !r. W. T e b b ............. r. Thomas Grant ... Sir Charles tsham, Bart. Mr. Strawbridge Colonel Greek............. Mr. Burns A Friend ............. £. 25 20 5 6 5 5 £. 5 Mr, J. Ashman 2 Mr. and Mrs. Pearson 2 Mr. J. Cotterell 1 Mtb. Barrett ... 1 Mr. Rutherford 0 Mr. Wootton ... “ Anon. Anon. Sir” . . 25 d. 0 0 0 0 0 .0 0 Exmsa.—Mr, John J. Norman has returned from America after twenty-seven years absenoe, to endeavour to promote Spiritualism in hiB native city. He desires to reoeiveifeata those who have it bythetia, any spare literature, which he douJfl aratrttMte to advantage. Address* THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. SUBSCRIPTION PRICE OF THE MEDIUM FOR 1876. O ra P ern ; isadded to the Annnal Subscription to cover tbe extra cost o f tbe Photographlo Number, Prioe Twopence, which will appear on February 11th. He. 306. £ s. d. One eopy, post free, weekly, l i d . ... per annum 0 6 7 -.'wo copies „ „ 3d. ... „ 0 13 2 Three „ „ ,, ,4d. ... „ 0 17 7 Pour „ „ 6M. ... „ 1 4 2 Seven „ „ „ 9d. ... „ 110 7 Twelve copies and upwards, in one wrapper, post free, Id. eaoh per week, or 4s. 4d. each per year. • TOSPIBITUALISTS HT THB COLONIES.In plaoes where no organ o f the movement exists, we invite Spiritualists to avail themselves o f the M e d i u m . Paroels sent promptly b y mall or ship at cost price. Special Editions may be prepared for partioular localities. A small supplement added to the M e d i u m would make a cheap and good looal organ in any par^of the world, Allsv.?h orders, and communications for the Editor, should be addressed Offict o f T h b Med h im , 15, Southampton Row, Bloomsbury Square, H olborn, London, W.C. to Jahks Bubns, The M b d iu m is sold by all newsvendors, and supplied by the whole"«.le trade generally.. The Publisher co-operates heartily w ith friends of the cause in the establishment of local agencies for the circulation of the literature. Advertisements inserted in the M bdium at 0d. per line. A series by contract. Legacies on behalf of the cause should be left in the name of “ James Bums.’’ The Spiritual Institution is the “ principal organ ” of the cause in Great Britain. Thousands of pounds have been expended, only a small proportion of which i&s been subscribed by the public. All Spiritualists are earnestly invited to sustain the operations of the Spiritual Institu tion. The Banner o f Light, weekly. 15s. per annum. The Seligio-Philosophical Journal, weekly. 15s. per annum. THE MEDIUM AM) DAYBREAK. FR ID AY , JANUARY 14, 1876. WHAT SPIRITUALISM NEEDS. Our movement may well be called a “ spiritual” one, for it is but little indebted to human talent or culture for its promulgation. There are, no doubt, many scholars and geniuses in its army, but they are as dependent for light as are less gifted or less ambitious minds, and only a small proportion of those eminent individuals who accept Spiritualism take any conspicuous part in the warfare. The obscure, the illiterate, the lowly, and the uncultured, have been made the chief instruments of spirit-work in the popular sphere. These instruments have not necessarily been of inferior organisation, but quite the reverse, and they have served a purpose which has aroused a larger.share of interest, attention, and know ledge of new facts, than have all the efiorts of the geniuses, scholars, scientists, and philosophers, during the last twenty-five years. The chief platform work is achieved by men and women under spirit-influence. But little of this kind of work is done, to be sure, and it is generally effected at a great disadvantage. All Spiri tualists know, that for a medium to be used effectively or credit ably, certain conditions are necessary. It is impossible to thrust spiritual impression and intellectual enlightenment upon a motley crowd who are neither disposed nor prepared to receive them. The most gifted and forcible orator could not succeed in maintaining his prestige amidst an audience prejudiced, unsympathetic, and ribald. He might, perchance, be heard, but he would speak as to the wind. No enlightenment, no conviction, would follow upon his labour.' In the case of a speaker abnormally controlled by spirit-influence, the difficulty is much greater. Not only has the speaker to impress the audience, but the spirit has to impress the speaker; and if the thoughts of the normal orator miscarry, and thus be tossed to the winds, how much more likely are the ideas sought to be conveyed by the spirit to be distorted, and the words of the medium fly, like chaff, before the torrent of prejudice and oftentimes of abuse which rule in pioneering meetings P Not only is the opportunity lost, but the cause is injured by such attempts. The ignorant mob being told that a spirit is addressing them, think that a medium should expound like a divine oracle, and carry on the discussion with a force of conviction which requires no credentials. But the very opposite is the case. Instead of being wiser than ah ordinary human being, the control, under improper conditions, becomes disturbed, the sentences are not coherent, and the performance as an intellectual feat is decidedly a failure. And the medium suffers also. His forces are dissipated; the tone of mediumship■is lowered; and on subsequent occaaions, permanent difficulties have to be overcome by the controlling friends. We think it is an abuse of mediumship to Use it for pioneering work, in stormy meetings. W e would suggest that all such open ing difficulties be undertaken by speakers in the normal state. But where ajball we find them ? There are not perhaps half-a-dozen. efficient normal exponents of the Oause in tne United Kingdom. This is a sad want, of which we should be heartily ashamed, and for which we .should endeavour to find a remedy. W e have been all the time busy developing mediums, most of whom are of little practical _use in bringing the question before the public, and as Spiritualists ,and men of intellect, we have neglected to develop ourselves. Our culture has been wholly vicarious, and wa have January 14, 1876.. supinely hoped to sail our bark into the popular port upon the bor rowed merits of spirits and .their human, instruments. There is plenty o f material in our ranks for producing an abundanceof normal speakers, and that of good quality. W e 'W e , attended many conferences in London and various parts of the provinces, and have introduced upon the platform not a few speakers who have occupied that position for the first time. These attempts have been eminently successful Our conferences have been more in teresting than any lectures, except those of the higher class, and oftentimes we have observed that the audience dispersed with a feeling of satisfaction, and stimulated by hope which could not be derived from any lecture. Why, then, should not this conference form of work be mote largely adopted by the promoters of the movement P In another column appears an enthusiastic account of the success of lay speakers at Birmingham. Mr. Turner’s personal experiences were so inter esting that he occupied the whole evening, and prevented another geqtleman who had prepared himself frpm taking a part in the meeting. Mr. John Lamont does much excellent work in this way, often travelling great distances, and not seldom paying his own expenses. Dr. Hitchman and Mr. Priest, also of Liverpool, work in their respective spheres. Mr. Barkas of Newcastle stands in the front rank. W hy are there not more to follow these ex amples P We feel confident that three or four normal speakers would introduce the question much more acceptably to aprejudiced audience utterly ignorant of the subject, than any controlled speaker except of the very highest order. In the first place, no great effort would be expected of these normal speakers. They would come before the audience with none other than human pretensions. They would simply give their views, their experience, their facts, and their comments. After one or two had spoken on such pioneering occasions, a con trolled medium might, with propriety, be introduced; after which might follow other comments, and the matter could not fail to be a success. W e respectfully commend these suggestions to such workers as the Lancashire Committee. The local committees, aided by a deputation from the central one, should take the platfonm them selves, and do the pioneering work, and sustain their medium in the task too often left entirely to him alone. Having thus con ducted the preliminary services, it may be‘ on a Sunday or other evening, it should be intimated to the audience that the medium, Mr. Wood, Mr. Brown, or others, would remain in the district for the following week, to wait upon inquirers at their houses for the purpose of holding seances for those who are prepared for that step. It is in such little gatherings that the power of spiritcontrol would be felt, and produce its legitimate results. Medical advice, personal admonition, tests of departed friends, and explana tions, would follow each other, mixed up in such a way as to present a mass of evidence that would brmg help and comfort to all. Whereas, a general lecture given to an unsympathetic or hostile audience would touch no one, and produce no direct result. Mediumship is not for this rough pioneering work. It is the abuse of a heavenly gift, and great ingratitude to unpaid humble men and women, thus to subject them to what many mediums have to suffer on the public platform. Instead of pushing our mediums ahead, we ought to go before and prepare the way for them, pro tect them, and place them in conditions where they may work with comfort to themselves, and with advantage and credit to the Oause. This normal speaking is the great demand of the day. Where are the genius, education, and culture of our renowned Spiritualists that these gifts are not forthcoming? Why is it that tney allow the harvest to rot in the field for want o f sufficient reapers P Why should they not come forward and demonstrate their abilities and their earnestness ? W e are besieged by importunities to visit all parts of the country. We do what we can. During the year that has just closed, we have delivered “ free gratis and for nothing,” as the saying goes, some hundred discourses, beside taking part in a great many other meetings, and this fact, and the further fact that we might have done so many times over, admonish us that the words given above are exceedingly seasonable, and we hope they will lead to needful steps being taken during the coming year. THE SPIRITUAL ALMANAC AND COMPANION. We repeat the announcement made last week of this publication, and desire that all who have information to insert therein forward it without delay. All announcements relative to the cause may be inserted free. The Almanac will this year contain a series of original articles of especial interest to Spiritualists and those inquiring into the subject. T iu k k s to John Scott, Belfast, for parcels of boob, received by Rowland Buiton, Manchester, and by 0. E. Barton, Grimsby. To C o r r e s p o n d e n t s .— The pressure of important matter has debarred from appearanoe several minor contributions. We have somewhere correspondence on Mr. Raby’s oase respeotiDg the ohallenge, reports of Christmas gatherings, &o., whioh may be notioed next week. We do not intend to lend our space to an enlarged discussion of the Raby question. Both sides have been heard already. Should they deem it necessary to bring the ohallege to bear, they may do that among them selves, and tell us the result afterwards. We beg of all correspondents to use as few words as possible, as the pressure on our spaoe inoreasefc weekly, and we desire to use it to the best advantage of the cause and' of all oonoerned. JANUARY 14,1876. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. SUOOESSOFOTTR NEW DEPARTURE. 1 Thq reception accorded to the New Series b f the M ed iu m 25 Contents o f the **Medium” for this week. Page Page Beview o f a Sermon by A G . Brown. • Sucoesa of our N ew Departure B y B. T. Hallook, M.D. ... ... 17 Dr. Mack’s A rrangem ents.............. 25 Epes Sargent’s Bepiy to Tyndall on Mrs, Kimball’s R eceptions............. 25 Spiritualism .................................. 20 Speakers for S unday......................... 25 The Macclesfield .Mediums............. 22 Bankey 811ghtly Altered .............. 25 Birmingham Spirltnal Institution,.. 22 Spiritualism in Buyers Green, Dur M r. Egungton’s Mediumship ... 23 ham .............................................. 27 Further Phenomena at Sheffield ... 23 Seances with Mrs. K im ball............. 27 The Home for Spiritualists............. 23 Meetings and Seances at Brighton.,.. 27 •.............. 23 A Test-Medium E x e t e r ........................ ............. 27 Help to Mrs. Jackson./..................... 23 The Welsh Medium at Merthyr Fatfield Co., Durham ............. 23 T y d fil.............. .............. ... Subscriptions to Institution Week... Service at Bleohynden Mews W hat Spiritualism needs .............. New Shildon ... To Correspondents ........................ The Liverpool Outrage .............. 28 The Spiritual Almanao and Com Mr. E. W ood at Doughty Hall ... 28 panion............................................. Poetry: The Old and New Year ... 29 The Delivery o f “ Hafed" and " Mrs. Lancashire Distriot Committee ... Tappan’s Orations ” ........................ Astrology ................................... Tuttle's " Arcana o f Spiritualism ” ... Mr. Morse's Appointments ... The Weloome to Mrs. Kimball ... Nottingham Psychological Sbdety 29 Progress in S w e d e n ........................ , Advertisraents;........................ . 31, has fujlyjtmtifiedour expectations. The demand has teen a considerable.increase upon recent issues, and the opinions ex pressed of the appearance and contents have been favourable in the extreme. The week’s loss has been a trifle, to be sure, but through itV e have been enabled to reach a larger number of fresh minds, and it is questionable whether the same sum of money could have been spent to better advantage in any other direction. W e have made arrangements to keep the numbers o f the M e d iu m of this year in print, and those who have been unable to obtain last week’s issue, or desire more copies, may have them by ordering through their newsagent, or direct by post. The sale in many places has exhausted supplies before all could be accommodated; but the newsagents have no excuse for not obtaining farther copies. We. urge our friends to recommend to all new readers to begin with the New Year’s Number, and have the volume com THE DELIVERY OF “ HAFED ” AND “ MRS. TAPPAN’S ORATIONS.” plete, which, when issued, we hope will be the best and cheapest work on Spiritualism ever offered. The delay experienced by some subscribers in receiving their . copies o f “ Hafed,” arose from the fact that the large box for London was despatched during the holidays, and took an extra DR. MACK. time in transit. When the copies were finally delivered, these According to present arrangements, Dr. Mack will sail from were found to be too few, as persons entering the shop and Liverpool for New York early next week. Letters for him ad seeing them carried copies away by force, though they were dressed to the Spiritual Institution, 15, Southampton Row, W.O., not subscribers. This necessitated the order of another supply will be duly forwarded. from Glasgow, which has now been delivered, and it is hoped that all who kindly subscribed for the book have received their MRS. KIMBALL’S RECEPTIONS AND SEANCES. copies. It .is seldom that the issue of a new work on Spiri On Monday evening, at eight o’clock, Mrs. Kimball will give her tualism has produced such a sensation as the publication of second reception at the Spiritual Institution, 15, Southampton “ Hafed ” has done. Row. Admission by special invitation. Mrs. Kimball gives Of Mrs. Tappan’s volume of “ Orations ” the bookbinder is irivate sittings at her rooms, 7, Bloomsbury Place, Bloomsbury now making such deliveries as will enable subscribers to be SiSquare, from 12 till 4 daily. Terms One Guinea. Mrs. Kimball supplied during this week or the earlier part o f next. The also accepts invitations to visit private residences, and address pressure upon the binding trade has been very great for several special meetings of inquirers. She desires to work in anyway months, but it is to be hoped that other departments have re which will enable her guides to fulfil their mission. ceived a larger share of attention than that which has jpeen accorded to spiritual literature. SPEAKERS FOR SUNDAY. TUTTLE’S “ ARCANA OF SPIRITUALISM.” Mr. 'E. W . Wallis, trance-medium, will speak at Doughty Hall, When the author observed that we were about to publish an 14, Bedford Row, at 7. English edition of his celebrated work, “ The Arcana of Spiri Mr. E. Wood of Halifax, trance-medium, will speak at Mrs. tualism,” he asked us to delay operations that he might revise Bullock’s Hall, 11, Church Street, Upper Street, Islington, at 7. it, and prepare the manuscript of a new edition for his English readers. To this arrangement we gladly assented, and recently have , had the satisfaction of receiving from Mr. Tuttle a cor SANKEY SLIGHTLY ALTERED. rected copy of the work, which has been put into the hands of “ H o l d t h e F o r t .” the printer, and will be pushed forward without any delay. It Ho, my comrades, see the'signal is expected to be ready for delivery early in March. It will Waving in the sky! make a handsome book o f about 450 pages, and, when neatly Reinforcements now appearing, bound, will sell at 5s. Subscribers are being taken at Viotorv is nigh! 3s. 6d., post free 4s., or six copies for £ 1 ; carriage extra. “ Hold the Fort, the Truth is coming,” Angels signal still; Send the answer baok to heaven, THE WELCOME TO MRS. KIMBALL AND HER SPIRIT“ By their aid we will.” FRIENDS. On Monday evening one of those pleasant and harmonious See the mighty host advancing, meetings which have from the first event in its history been a Truth is leading on; feature of the work done by the Spiritual Institution, met at 15, Mighty men are gathering round it, Southampton Row, to welcome to their future sphere of useful Courage, boys, oome on. ness in this country Mrs. Kimball and her distinguished band of “ Hold the Fort,” &c. New Shildon. spirit-controls. The rooms were comfortably occupied by a choice G e o m e M etcalfe. selection of the best-known workers in the cause. The arrivals began early, and as the rooms were comfortably warmed and PROGRESS IN SWEDEN. To the Editor.—Sir,—It is with pleasure I have to report some lighted, the time was well utilised in friendly conversation. A little progress in. Spiritualism here. During my residence of about spirit of love and unanimity seemed to pervade all and link soul twelve months in Sweden I have tried hard to find a medium. Many with soul in fraternal considerations. At eight o’clock, Mr. Ward seanoes have been held without success, until just lately two workmen kindly took his place at the piano, and his fine singing and ac have shown signs of heooming pretty good mediums. 1 meet them companiment lent a fitting charm to the meeting, and rendered it twioe a week. as perfect as human heart could wish. During the opening song At Wenersborg there is Mrs. Dahllof, who I think in time will be' Mr. Burns entered with Mrs. Kimball, accompanied by her lady oome a very good writing and probably drawing medium. At the friend, and placed them in seats which had been reserved for their present time she uses the planohette, and many oommunioations of a use. high tone have-been given through her. Her husband, Mr. Dahllof, W e must pause to say a few words respecting these interesting has the oause at heart, and is holding seanoes regularly for the develop strangers. Mrs. Kimball is a tall, elegantly-formed lady, with ment of Mr. Wingstrand, who is likely to become a good olairvoyant well-defined and regular features, indicating latent force and and physioal medium. Mr. Dahllef writes on the 22nd inst. as fol strength of character. The hair, of a mixed grey, clusters around lows:— “ Mr. Wingstrand had been the whole evening at his lodgings, in the brow and temples in short curls, extending behind the eaTS oompany with a oouple of friends from another town. After their quite plain, and ending in a queue. The dress and style of the leaving at ten p.m., Mr. Wingstrand was about to retire to bed, and lady, as a whole, are neatness and simplicity, hut, at the same when undressing, five well-fastened buttons were torn instantaneously time, impressively becoming. Her friend is an interesting young from his trousers, and thrown on the floor. He laid himself in bed, lady, slightly taller, but as she does not visit England for any and extinguished the lamplight, but so soon as that was done he saw public purpose we refrain from any further comments. What has the figure of an old woman standing beside him. This figure he had been said will, however, enable the reader to judge of the interest previously seen, and was informed that it was the spirit of an un which absorbed every beholder on Monday evening when these happy woman who had murdered her husband. He was at first unable ladies took their seats. to speak, but as she remained there, he ultimately found speech, and Like other mediums, Mrs. Kimball has an ever-changing ex asked her the reason of her visit, and if there was anything she wanted pression of countenance. When all influence is withdrawn, the to be done. She gave no answer, but gazed intently at him. This he more enduring features of the character present themselves; but found so unbearable that he at length requested her in the name of God to leave him and the house, and never appear to him again. The lighted up with the ebbing and flowing glow of inspiration, the figure turned about, and the door, whioh had been just previously looked human tenement becomes in succession the simple Indian child of nature, the playful treasure of home and heart, the graceful and and bolted, flew open, and the mysterious visitor vanished.” My pamphlet in Swedish I eipeot to be ready by Christmas. Mr. vivacious voung lady, the acute physician, the distent-visioned Dahllef is revising and improving my translations.—Yours faith seer, the thoughtful philosopher, the benignant philanthropist, or the transcendant queen. Only a few of these varied impersona fully, Mitthbw Fidl*b. arlstad, Alitor, Sweden, November 29, 1875*. tions wen witnessed on Monday evening, as the timq atj i THEMEDIIJMANDDATBREAK. or. coniUM;d»S; dia1fiotrpermit ibf it^'bUt enbtagh‘ vmSjtdsented to deeply absorb the attention and/SympatUes of all who had the 1 ..., _ ,: . jm k & t .14,': 1876. pot reosJl, nor. do I wish tp reoail! itq painful realities. The spirit that soikrt'tO the infinite, Se’e ls'boV the g'ildyellin^el)B,Bl^t8, IM n miSeiftbry, 6 f th‘e S ttto s past!tei,6eit. v I t is in'tfy'pu^pblS t^'tike m y'jhedium to ;; Scotlanflyafid to cbhduet her to spots Of hjjtbliCaPiilt6ibBt!i',tha't Ttofeiy lin t together oonditiona that may enable ma td Bpeak 'and Vrrite of the past) 'not because Of the part I played ih that mighty' drama, but to tih-t fold.'to you the silent, y e tp o w M fu l forces! tlwfciunderEor ibi Sou Speak of,marfcyi;doni. , I-d o not fegapdl myself, M ihaying^eeli a ifiarkjr, >M ri Kimball's voice is of fine qualityj sympathetio, ana musical. She speaks under jofluence with her eyes open, and with' eyervaryihgjend rappropijiate gesture aDd.expresaioii. Her subjtictniStter is rich and, instructive, and spoken with a choioenesS tod r4fiii6insi}t4f 'and feeling which feiithiiilB the sentiments and affections as well as the intellect. . The. object of the control I was but the speoial instrument in the hands, of fraInfiniteiBrQvidenoeto is^to^tikfj1and WWate, &s well tie to. inform; The responsive tear work out its mysterious sohemes on earth, and, I trust, an agent ((till for, starts.'freely ftoin many a pair of eyes as ,the natural oftttory of the attainment of your enjoyments of to-day., It was this .thfi^no doubt th8 entranoed medium plays upon the human faculties as upon the inode me superior, while yet treading the earth, to the maohinations of my enemies. '. . . sMngfl of a, mufical instrument. I have been asked, Am I a Roman Catholic? Y&B;juBt asgood, ‘ Dr.Hallook, by the unanimous "wish of the meeting, oooupied the chair. After a feW preliminary remarks, he referred to his acquaintance true, and loyal as ever. But I hm more' than this. 1 am a with Mr. W. Fiahhpugh,.by whom Mrs. Kimball had been introduced to Catholio who seeks to embrace all humanity, and bnewh'o, When she the Spiritualists of this country. He was a man in whose reoommeijda- prays, says, aBdoes our good brother Theodore P&rker,“ Nearer, my God, tion-the greatest confidence could be-placed. This gave the highest to Thee.” My Catholicity embraoes all, from the lowest bf -earth up to the throne of God. My religion is the religibnof universal love, and asaurajnoe ,?f the excellence of Mrs. Kimball’Smediumship. CL-,. '■ Ttfr.flurna toot the initiative of moving a resolution “ That a weloome tbis is what I bring my medium to teach. At tbis point of the address the oontrol appeared to suffer from the be offered to Mrs. Kimball and- hei1spirit-ftienda from the Spiritualists of'thri^ couhtry.” In doing this, he remarked that Mrs. Kimball was heated state of the room, and directed a few obsprvations tp tke spirither'own recommendation. He had received test-proofs of her medium infiuences present, premising that “ Mary Stuart,’’ although it-was not ship after only a few minuted’ oonvenation,;whioh no investigator oould generally known, was olairvoyant in earth-life. "My blessed mother,” dispute. Suoh teBta Were often giveb by her when in the normal state, Said the control, “ was visibly present with me through all my long and of, uflder only, partial control, whioh oonstituteda peculiar feature of her dreary imprisonment. Her fond love cheered me in those dark hours, meifijumehip. Through her ohief oontrol, “ Mary Stuart,” he had re- and her tender sympathy sustained me in the moment of agony. And cei^ecf bihtorical teats, which, as a Scotchman, he could well appreciate. Suoh loving,spirits I see around you here to-night., bringing you flowers Oil,that aooount, M well as in view of the Cause, he waaoonvinoed that symbolic of tneir affection. Alas! Many of you heed them not, but all Would rejoice in the Vint to this country of Mrs. KimbBll, more than patiently they wait your recognition. Many grand and lofty spirits are any. other medium who oould crOBi the Atlantio, and he felt asiured now present. They come from those oongresieB of. spirits in our world, thfat her1 guides had a good work in store for her, and which she was who are ever engaged in working out great problems for the Welfare of etifntfblly calculated to perform: It was a new phase of Mrs. Kimball’s humanity on earth. Let your spirits be open to entertain them, and the mediumship to come before tbe publio as she had done that evening, work of earth and beaven beoomes onn.” Pointing to a portion of the room, the oontrol said: “ There are ahd he hoped 'these personal, references would not wound that keen’ tbree little children there; they look attenuated. They seem not to be sensitiveness whioh attaohes to mediums. ■Mlf. Slater seconded the resolution of welcome With muoh pleasure, loved enough. How is thiB ? I know they had a mother's love; but flfeti'beoauBe he hailed every genuine medium from Amerjoa. Secondly, they have only been thought of as dead, gone-rbeings only to be loved and emphatically, beoauee he loved, he might say, the guide who with earth-love; but these little buds thrown off: into our ljfe are just ogptrpls, Mrs. Kimball. If ever a thrill of sympathy passed through as dependent upon you, as mothers and fathers, for the magnetio life his f'ra'me, it was when the name of “ Mary, Queen o f Soots,” fell upon tbat builds up their little"syitem, as they were dependent Upon youth his ear. His birthplace was within' p short distance of Fotheringay earth-life; and there is no possibility of your evading it, unless you Castle, where she had suffered martyrdom, and he blushed for tbe throw that ohild away into an asylum in spirit-life, where motherly country that allowed such an enormity to have been enacted. With angel-guardians take up the work you leave undone.: Then, by-agd-by, such Cfbdentiftls as Mrs. Kimball brought, he was satisfied she was a when you pass away, these angel-mothers will prepent you wif.h those medium of no. ordinary oharaoter, and he had not a doubt that she ohildren as offerings from the Infinite Spirit. This ii a law of spiritlife tbat nil should well consider. Had I the roice'of i hundred women, would fin'd true and genial friends among British Spiritualists. I would go through the length and breadth o f this land exclaiming: The resolution was oarried with muoh acolamation. Mm, Kimball, acknowledged tbe weloome in the following words :~ ‘ Mothers, mothers! open wide the door of your hearts to your spirit“ Dearfriends, sisters, brothers, everyone, I thank you most heartily for ohildren!' Here I see a sister at her devotions. Soy used I to kneel your. kind weloome. Never have I felt bOunequal to the task that my before the oruoified Saviour,, and to worship the tether Mary. Now I dear guardian spirit has set me aa fawaight. Never have I felt how worship the Mary-mothers all, and I lore them more than my former littje,1 possess for her to work with—so little that it is my daily wonder crucified ChriBt. Many are the men among-yon .'Who might well be sl^ should have accepted me as her instrument to promote the beautiful oruCified for the lack of pure and holy love for the toothers of the raoe. wpr£ that engages her lofty thoughts. Hut such capacities as I have, Fathers and mothers, your, love is necessary for those who have passed with all the intensity of love for a being so exalted, I unreservedly away aB for those on earth. The pairental tie ia not snapped. Think devdte to the promotion of tbat glorious' cabse, tbe advancement of bf it, and let your life be divine and pure, and let your spirit-love be ' whioh is tbe undying theme of the loftiest natures .in the spirit-world Strong. “ Hitherto I have restrained my Medium from publio work, because as it! ii yOurS oh this earth.’’ Mrs. Kimball then passed for a short time under theoontrol of “ Silver I wish lo unfold to yoU Naturefe iawB hot yet coihprehended ; and for Light;’’ and made a few brief remarks to several who were present. As this, little parlour leotures are preferable, especially where union, sym Mrs'.' Kimball's eyes are not dosed during her controls, her features pathy, and harmony prevail. Thus I hops, from week to week, to meet friends here. retain all their natural intelligence and power. “ Some seem surprised tbat I undertake this work, and, say others, it Mr. Ward very kindly and effectively sang “ The Angel at the is done as a penance. If so, it is ope imposed upon tpe by my Infinite Window,” during which “ Mary Smart’’.took oontrol of the medium. Mrs. Kimball, under this oontrol, then spoke:—It is with a gratitude Parent for all that has beendone for me. It is a penance I,love. No and joy, to which these lips oan scarcely give utterance, that I greet disgrace is there in it. I am not ashamed of it. My whole Soul and these few friends in dear old England. I thank the Infinite Spirit that heart and thought find holy pleasure in it. “ We are here to do something to awaken this country, to teach some you feel a thrill when the name of '‘ Mary Stuart ” comes before you, for if there is but an atom of love in your spirit it at onoe reaches me, new thoughts, or, failing tbat, to give you ' line upon line and precept an d! can come and freely converse with you. It becomes tne to speak upon precept,’ Great teaohers have been before us, but-truth is ever soinewbat. of' our glorious religion and of the work that we are planning fresh, ever new, We ask that the Iqfinite Parent, whose, wisdom and love oan fill every heart, may guide and keep, you evermore.” to'aiccothplieh in co-operation with yoU bn this side. Mr. Wood of Halifax went under oontrol, and was speaking of the ' Having found that the brain of this medium was susceptible to my influence, I have been gradually operating upon it, in order to effect a privilege of communion with the spirit that had add(essed the meeting, cdMirol that might enable me to do a work that is dear to my heart. when it was observed that Mrs, Kimball was again underoontrol. Mrs. "Por ten years I have been thus So closely associated with her bodily or Burke, who sat next her, was requested to introduce the control aa ganisation as to produce for myself a most important result. Through her “ Geraldine Grey.” brain and body I bave outgrown every physiologioal effect of those earth- . Mrs. Kimball, addressing Mrs. Hallook, who had no previous acquaint BuffermgiS I; endured whioh have been alluded to. Now my earth-life ance with the medium, said, “ You know my father, Pr. Grey ? ’’ Tbis sgegjis to me but as a horrible vision passed away like a dark night—yea, Was assented to by Mrs. Hallock, and Dr. Hallock entered into a short “ $ting dream of trouble, in a world that is all love and beauty conversation with the controlling Bpirit, fully reo.ognising it from his acquaintance with her in earth-life. Lme, Although in a mixed audience, where the conditions oould not be favourable for minute tests, yet the presence of spirit-friends about cer tain sitters was indicated. A lady was desoribed attendant upon Captain James, who was believed sottiitfwith ’spiriltial truth thStleati speak and work fdr little else. B'dt' the'Mmpldstatid for the lowliest, tti well a9 for the higher classes, I to be his mother. The spirit-prepence of " Lord Brougham ” and of c'ojiW Sitfde mf firttfcAtrance into spirit-life I have been toiling on in tbis “ Richard the Lion-hearted ” was announced. This gave rise to some ehrlh-pl&nd' fdr the-iiok, tbe suffering* the sorrowing; the oppressed, remarks bn the oontinuity of the power of great characters passing into everywhere, and as opportunity has offered, 1 have developed mediums Spirit-life, which power was said to be utilised by return to the earth) to obtain those conditions whereby you might learn what awaits you the efforts being in the direotion of oombinidg spiritual forces for great beyond?the: grave. Iam associated With a band of whom often lam undertakings, “ Judge Edmonds” and “ Dr. .Bush ” wereannounoed as present. The bjif jthe wouUipiece,:who.lqng to establish on earth the one pervading Q^gcip^,of.,lp7er-a prinoiple that, shall animate you all to labour in control then offered excellent advioe on the individual duty-and blessed i^i^^j^J^^forthe wid^.dis^emihation of epiritpj*} tabWledge, truth. ness of spirit-communion. Pointing to-Mrs.;Hallock) itwas aaid, '{There is a Sister who aits day by day alone, or with her huiband, to hold cotfcmunion with the spirit-world, and that oommflnion makes the sphere around them to be all light. Jou.all give out eleotrioity from the body, and if it be not taken up and utilised in thiB Communion, it surrounds TiaVe AO methWyittf'iBUfchi FoifBOthatay you- to our.fllew aa with.a dense fog* destroying our. joyousness, and ye4ttX:ha^!li M ui a higher pMe, th&Althe drtary past has sunk itato mpedingXiutioliMe approach; but if you weloome the spirits who ate otheiwi»-den»f<tt«« it obUW<ffiftaiid thabrighut' glaHaior.tfettisiriitenoSiand unlearl ma lovering around, then, by ulawiOf etnployed.MdiaHffttancl.joywecancomaanuKiii^ cloe_pr the rapport tne deeper that communion vrfll.b?. Ifyoiigotoa me§(umijgp.in this .epi^i say, ‘ This is an ;.alt;ar, and I oonjo here to n»»Ei^in nifU «&s <.n>.oU> Then will they infallibly oome and bring you what you need, for you are then obeying a law of .nature that cannot faiji But,' above all,,sit down in your own little room; erpQt your,altar there: introduce flowers there; every day worship at that silent altar; send forth your aspirations; woo the bleBsed ones to give you light; pray them to release you from those bonds that, like shadowy influences, flit around you, and'that silent room shall beoome voioeful to your soul, not with phantoms/ but with living spirits, with angels ever eager to bring down the.joys of heaven into your earthly homes.” Mr, Ward then sang, with muoh pathos, “ The Village Blacksmith,” and hit portion of the evening’s entertainment won for him the expressed thanks of the audience. Before the meeting separated, Mrs. Wiskin was oontrolled by “ Eliza beth,” sister to “ Mary Stuart,” to advanoe to Mrs. Kimball and greet her arrival in this oountry. It was not till a late hour that the meeting dispersed, for many lingered to give an individual greeting to a medium whose manifestations are so interesting, and promise to effeot an elevating work in our midst. SEANCES WITH MES. KIMBALL. BCe n e y W a in w r iq h t i n S p iu it -l i f e . I was. reoeiving a oommunioation from a spirit-friend, a little girl, through Mrs. Kimball, when the utteranoe of the medium was impeded and her faoe assumed the fixed appearance of a corpse. Her oonipanion was much alarmed, but knowing that she was in good h a n d B I waited the result with interest. Soon the medium’s hands were used to manipulate her neok and ohest, and B he gasped convulsively for breath, At a signal I approached the medium, and also made some passea-oser the region, of the neok and tbroat. The spirit now indicated, in reply to questions, that he had met with a violent termination to physical life, and further indioated that he was “ Henry Wainwright.” The animation now somewhat returned to the medium’s faoe, and looking upwards the spirit said that he beheld his mother, but at suoh a distance from aim that there was no oommunioation between them He oomplained of the intense oold and darkness of his situation. ] spoke to him enoouragingly and the influence whioh he derived from our sphere somewhat subdued his despair and reconoiled him to existence. He relinquished control with thanks for what had bean done for him. “ Judge EdmondB ” now spoke in a hearty, friendly manner, stating that he had brought the spirit there, knowing that his effort to aid him would be seconded, and thanking me for the assistance I had rendered. He said “ Henry Wainwright ” was an intelligent and mediumistic B p ir it, and would in time become very uiful in the work of human progress. His personal oondition was not due to grossness, but to moral influences, from whioh lie would rapidly emerge after tbat interview. He had been partly olairvoyant, and hence was enabled to see h i s mother while con trolling. Soon she would be able to reaoh him and give aid in his de velopment. Being mediumistic he had, under conditions favourable to suoh a control, given way to the influence of a suicidal spirit, whioh oaused him to do the deed for whioh he was punished. I asked the ‘‘ Judge ” if he saw any reason to believe the report that the witness StokeB was influenced by a spiritual power to endeavour to disoloBe theorime. The reply waB, “ Undoubtedly Stokes was influenced, but by one of those suicidal spirits who rejoiced not in beneficence but in extending the ohain of evil inoidents. No good spirit would bring a human being to the condition whioh modern jaws demanded of those who take the life of another." The conversation was at last rather abruptly terminated, as the “ Judge" stated he had exhausted so much power in bringing “ Henry Wainwright,” that he had none left whereby to enftble him to express his views, but he promised further intercourse on a more suitable ocoasion. I may say, that Boon after the murder by Wainwright, his photo graph .was shown to me by an old sohoolfellow of his. I had no idea whoBe likeness it was. My delineation of him indicated that he was a man of fine BUBoeptible temperament, with great activity, considerable energy, and facility of expression; one of those men who are, as it were, continually on a pivot, and easily influenced in any direotion. His intellect was of,a praotioal and comprehensive cast, inolined more to literary, oratorical, musical, or artistio pursuits, than a mere matter-offact business life. His ability to observe sooialand personal peculiarities, his memory of anecdotes and associations, his ingenuity, facility of address, and dramatio power, were all apparent to me. I observed, however, that he was deficient in Belf-control, was easily led, had but little firmness or stability, and was t h e B u b je c t of strong passional im pulses.' He appeared to me to be suoh a man as would be an excellent oharaoter under favourable oiroumstanoeB, but there was no necessity in his organisation for him to die the death of a murderer. These observa tions from the organisation are fully corroborated by the statements made by “ Judge Edmonds” through MrB. Kimball. W h o W r o t e S h a k e s p e a b e ’s P l a y s ? He expressed himselfon'thiSod&iBion in question aBfa (cordial sympathy with Spiritualism, and wish'edh'ehad a hundred live* to speHdin its promulgation. ■■ J. B cenb. MEETINGS AST) SEANOES AT BRIGHTON. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,^As 'T haVe deoided ttj ‘ttjpfeii att: InveBtl* gating-Cirole ‘with the new yeftfTcir those who are with Spiritualism, you will favour me by inserting this letter in your next issue. Ab an investigator who has mingled but little with the advanced,'but ad with ayiditv the M e d iu m from its first date, and many other #brks i the subjeot, tne impression has been left on my mind that if a quarter of what is written be true,th6 day of Pentecost 6ontini)e9. Therefore as many as may read this in my neighboufhtiod, and are* like myself, sincerely desirous of investigating its sacred truthl, By Calling at this a d d r e s B , on any Monday from ten till twelve a.th.i’ giting me privately the name and addresB, may obtain a card of Adihi§siofi to ft seleot private cirole. The number will be limited, and obly'thise who apply be admitted by oard, to prevent confusion. For eight years before I came to this town (now twenty-one yeaH ago) I practised animal magnetism, now known as the gift Of healing, add to nearly all my patients administered the relief they Bought, seldOtti prescribing any medioine, feeling that almost an omnipotent power Still iIwelt among meil, as referred to by Solon, who wrote about 600 yflaM before the birth of Christ. “ The smallest hurts sometimes inorease with rage More than all art or physic can assuage, Yet the hand’s soft touch can soon appease The utmost fury o f the worst disease. Although but little known' among those publioly using the gift, some of my most effectual restorations to health have been, and still are, aided by the gift of healing, which too many of my profession ignore. I see by the M e d iu m that Dr. Mack is coming to Brighton. I nope he will favour me with a visit.—I am, thine sincerely, Hall qf Science, 3, Church Street, Brighton, Tnos. S to w e m ,, M.D. Jan. 12th, 1876. Brighton,—To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—I have muoh pleasure in informing you that I have made arrangements with Mr. Herne to hold seances here on tbe 15th and 16th inet. His friendB here feel great Sympathy for him in being so grossly attacked at Liverpool. He is quite a favourite with us, he having during about two years held over ’ fifty Beances here, the greater n u m b e r of whioh have been public; the press have always had free admission to tbe seances, a privilege of whioh they have often availed themselves, and given oopiouB and favourable notices. He haB always readily submitted to all tests that have ever been suggested, and some wonderful phenomena have been witnessed by ub. I have never been absent from any of the seanoes, and never heard anyone suggest that Mr. Herne had tricked, and a very large majority of the company have been soeptics and the o o n d it io n B often of the worst. The company generally attended through the Beances being advertised.—I am, Sir, yours truly, Jo h n B ra y , Jan. 3rd., 1876. SPIRITUALISM IN BYERS GREEN, COUNTY OP DURHAM. Dear Mr. Burns,—We think it our duty to male known to you and the world around the effects of Spiritualism in Byers Green. When we commenced to investigate Spiritualism the minds of the,people were so dark and prejudiced that great numbers, both old and young, gathered round the h o u s e B where the circles were held, and we were fearfully annoyed by knooking at the doors and throwing stoneB and dirt at’the windows, also by their circulating all sorts of falsehoods respecting us. But we, the Spiritualists, gave a supper, and invited several local fr ie n d B . Tb our surprise sixty persons accepted the invitation and took supper with us on New Year’s Eve, showing that Spiritualism is making tapid progress in Byer’s Green, and steadily leavening the place. ThiB event has had a very pleasant effect on the minds of the people around us. Many more would have been there had they been invited. The disap pointed o n e B are much grieved. We think it' our neighbouring friends, Bay of Bishop Auckland, Shildon, Crook, &c., could make it convenient to visit ub occasionally until we get mediums fully developed, it would be a benefit to us.—I am yours, &c., Wu. N e w t o r . January 10, 1876. We quote from a report whioh appeared in the D u rham Chronicle, that the supper took place at the commodious house of Mr. Whitfield, by whose courtesy a large number of fr ie n d B were enabled to meet together. Tbe meeting was organised by a committee of gentleman, viz,, Mr. Newton, C, Hetherington, Mr. Whitfield, Mr. Chatt, Mr. W. Curry, Mr. R. Newton, Mr. R. Curry, &o., by whom several local gentleman were invited. Mr. Thomas Willis, of Hunwick, was oalled to the chair, and with a suitable address opened a pleasant and mferry meeting. Mr. W. Curry, with marked ability, enlivened the audience by tbe rendering of a cnoioe selection of hiB own compositions; he also enhanced the proceedings by giving several solos on tne violin. Mr. R. Curry also sung with great spirit several good songs. The Misses E. and D. Hetherington very effectively rendered a cnoioe duet. Mr. J. Newton added greatly to the harmony of the evening* by giving sdlos and a comio galop on the clarionette in a very a m u B in g style. Mr. W. Hetherington, in a very able manner, gave selections from the Messiah. Mr. Chatt, with sweet strains of harmony, highly delighted the audience. Totes of thanks brought to a close one of the most friendly meetings which has ever b e e n held in Byers Green. The doxology w b b sung with muoh force and feeling, when all separated highly delighted with the evening’s p r d c e e d i n g B . While conversing with Mrs. Kimball’s Indian control “ Silver Light,' a number of eminent spirits were B p o k e n of as being in view of the controlling spirit. “ Lord Bacon ” and “ Swedenborg ” were announced, and it was said tbat the former, during his earth-life, had been under the oontrol of a very luminous and exalted spirit, who was now related to him in a Bimilar manner. I made mention of the statement whioh has been put forth that Bacon wrote the plays attributed to Shake speare. After a pause, “ Silver Light” said, “ ‘ Bacon ’ was extremely sorry that any suoh report had ever been circulated. It was untrue, and its perpetuation caused him uneasiness.” The supposition is a stupid one, A T e s t - M e d iu m .— T o the Editor.—Dear Sir,—I think it due to for no judge of organisation wculd attribute dramatio poetry to t Spiritualism, as well as to investigators, to say that, having had cerebrum of the type of Lord Bacon, whereas the very opposite is true of three sittings with M r . Caldwell, the medium, those present had the .most satisfactory, evidenoe of the genuineness of his powers for meeting the requirements, of sceptics. At tho last seance nearly thirty questions, involving c^tes, placeB, ages, an^ .particulars. of per sons long since dead, were promptly and correctly given' to several satisfaction by saying that he w a shillin g, O a n any one present. 1.would be glad to see test-mediums.of this kind preferred.bv inquirers to mediums of & more sensational order, for the individual say whether this is a test ? Was ”. in the habit lUiUUJtt Ull DUWJLUiJLaijTOif ujtu serribp OOCIUJD.in,. jsatisfa^tiwi obtained goes muoh. .farther to oonvinoe,ihtm ““— 11— iplied that “ Lord Brougham ’‘ hasaome^work to dathroug manifestations, the first oonditionB of whioh hare to he It is to be imt l,as he has been frequently in her sphere einbe that tdmte remain, Sir, yours truly, Iveb MacDonnell. Mrs. Kimball 28. ,_________________.__________ THE MEDIUM .AND PATBffEAK, . j '■ I : , THE HVEBPOOL OUTRAGE. ■ .[The ieafage attaok on Mr. Heme at Liverpool has orefited a wideBpre^rjntere!fc,'whioh may be turned toad vantage for the guidanoe and insti^otion of'SpiritualiBte. >Our ^position jpvregaid, to the matter is approved by the.mapy, misunderstood,by ,a few, and misrepresented by atfooym ous letterT^itere. ,iWe Bay. a few more words on>the subjeot. ’.It.iThe-V.sipoaure ’’ of Mr. Herne at Liverpool was a foregone con clusion on the part of “ the gang ” who oommitted tbe assault, . Mem bers iof. tbiit, disreputable body gave utterance to this purpose before Mr; HflrnefWent to. Liverpool at all. ■ _ ,'f • . ■S.' Mr, JEerne had unpleasant impressions of the whole affair, and on the evening beforetiieocourrence his spirit-friends hinted at something whioh waB realised in the event of the last sitting. v3,;®hie/pnbliiihed acoount of the “ exposure” is unworthy of oredit; it . i B . a burlesque, nota report, and emanates from those who committed the assault, and:who oannot be received as witnesses ortheir own behalf. .4. That the attaok upon Mr. Herne was premeditated, there cannot be the slightest doubt. It is unwarrantable to oonceive that such burtal treatment oould he the result of sudden impulse oaused hy ciroumetanoes the .nature of which there was no opportunity to define. The affair, therefore, assumes the appearanoe of a wilful interruption, planned to injur^-Mr. Herne and calumniate Spiritualism. . The report of the oqour/ence, as noted above, being the work of the same hands, m u B t partake of the same character, and is not evidence to whioh any sane mind would attaoh the slightest importance. 5. Mr. Herne during tbe seanoe was surrounded by the perpetrators of this aot, and as the gas was inadvertently turned out: during part of tbe sitting, they had an opportunity of affixing to him any objects necessary for their purpose. During the outrage the ourtains constituting tbe cabinet were pulled down and utterly transformed, bo that no evidence againet Mr. Herne oan be derived from his surroundings after tbe seance. 6. There was no oertaibty of arriving at the conclusion that the phe nomena were spurious. As reported in tbe newspaper, the opposite appears to be the case, and witnesses have testified to manifestations whioh oould not he explained by the trioks imputed to Mr. Herne. 7; Granting, for argument’s sake, that something suspioiousdid occur, knowing, as we do, the power of spirits to mesmerise or operate on mediums when in a trance condition, and observing, also, that the medium was surrounded by persons bent on his destruction, it is a .feanable argument to suppose that he was aotuated by spirits in sym pathy with his enemies. 8. Under any ciroumstanoes we oonoeive it to be our duty to Spiri tualism and to sooiety, to enter our moBt powerful protest against an illegal assault upon any person, whether medium or otherwise, or to infiiot punishment upon anyone who bas not had tbe advantage of a fair trial by tbe laws of the oountry. Such an assault is a crime, and if permitted or sanctioned on a mere pretext or suspioion, who would be safe? 9. We must also discountenance the introduction of brute force into the spirit-oirole, 10. Mr. Herne has no possible excuse for cheating. Genuine phe nomena had been plentifully observed at previous sittings. Tbe medium had established his reputation and the certainty of the phenomena, and a failure after that would have reflected no discredit on him. Knowing, a8 he did, that he was in tbe toils of the enemy, it is not possible to suppose that he would willingly pull the trigger whioh would seal his fate. These various points, reviewed as a whole, take away every inoh of ground from under the feet of those who would sympathise for a moment with the savage act oommitted at Liverpool. We know that Mr. Herne has received grievous bodily injury, the effects of whioh may oling to him for some time. When asked why he did not give bis assailants in oharge on the spot, he says, when he came to himself he was in a oonfused state, suffering from he knew not what, and unaware what had ocourred to him. Our astonishment is that no one took bis part. On Tuesday evening he came to his seance very ill indeed, and was benefited by Mr. Wood’s treatment, and only slight manifestations were obtained. For the present he is unable to fulfil his duties as a medium. Taking the matter into, consideration, we perceive that, leaving out of the question Mr, Herne’s moral qualities, whiob are not the imme diate topio of consideration, he has been grossly injured, and merits the sympathy of all who oan feel for the viotim of a oowardly outrage. We hope the disoussion of this oase will have a useful moral in fluence upon all conneoted with Spiritualism: tbat it will deter them from making merchandise of the spirit-oirole to those who Beek to enter it in the most improper spirit possible to oonoeive; tbat it will lead the managers of seanoes to adopt suoh test-conditions in promiscuous oiioles as will proteot the medium, for the sake of the cause and their own oredit, from injury and disputes of this kind; and that all investigators will see that the results of a seance depend as muoh upon the condi tions supplied as upon the operations of the spirits. The following subscriptions have been received towards a purse to be presented to Mr. Herne at an early date. Additional subscriptions may be forwarded to the Spiritual Institution, 16, Southampton Bow, W.C. £ s. d. J. Bums .... 1 1 0 “ P .K .B .” ... ...10 0 “ J.W .” ... . ...10 0 W. J. Champernowne ...0 2 6 T. Oonstable ... ... 0 5 0 Mrs. Constable ...0 5 0 . . . 0 5 0 W. Gill -------- ■VI ■yi New SmmOR.—Mr. W. H. Bobinson of Chester-le-Street Bends us a pleasing of a visit he lately paid to this “ locality of the birthp^oe^ffcteamlMomotion ’’—how he was welcomed by Mr. G. Metcalfe, nid^sit to1Mtf. 'Mensforth’B family, who havebeen interdioted by the iiseowner not to holdteeances in his Christian tenements, and to ■.IDuutfe, where he'heard (tble discourses through trance-mediums. ■W^' rtrtoioe at the good ness, and, at the auoofeu of Ur, Metcalfe’s 2 v JACTqABY DE. SEXTON AT CAVENDISH BdOMS. On Sunday lait Dr. Sexton continued his ^ministration! at the above, rooms 'as usual. He' delivered two' discourses, ‘ that in the evening drawing'together a large audienoe, the subjeot being the “ Great Etiiema of the Universe.” He dealtat length with the various theories that'had ' been invented to reconoile the existenoe of evil with the goodness of God;' and pointed out what he oonceived to be the true explanation1. On Sunday next Dr. Sexton will deliver two discourses as usdal, one in the morning at eleven, and the other in the evening at seven. SUNDAY-EVENING SERVICE AT BLEOHYNDEN ME^S. Dear Editor,—I was induoed to pay a visit last evening to: the abovenamed plaoe, and was muoh pleased with what I saw and heard there. The ohief agent in promoting the cause of Spiritualism1in that neigh bourhood (Mr. MaoKenzie) appears to he a thoughtful, earnest-minded man, and great credit is, I think, due to him for ooming forward so boldly, instead of “ hiding hiB light under a bushel,” as' too many appear to be doing at the present' time. The services are intended more especially for working-men, and although everything around is scrupulously olean and oomfortable, still it is of the very plainest de scription, and as inexpensive as possible, showing that no money has been wasted in that direotion. The service commenced with singing a hymn from the “ Spiritual Lyre,” after which the ohairman (whose name I did not catoh) read tbe 12th chapter of the 1st Corinthians, and made a few passing re marks thereon, having previously addressed the meeting upon' the . subjeot of the new year opening out hefore us! The prinqipal speaker afterwards was Mrs. Moss, ana although her language may not have been so polished and elegant as that of “ the bishops and clergy of the diooese,” yet I venture to Bay that the truths she gave utterance to exceeded in truthfulness and importanoe those whioh fell from any or all of the teaobers of Christianity upon yesterday, tbe first Sabbath of the new year. I think if those who conduct the service there were to encourage visitors to bring written questions for Mrs. Mosb to answer (like Mrs. Tappan), it would be easier for the medium, and more convincing to inquirers also. I feel satisfied Mrs. Moss would (by the aid of ber guides) be able to hold her own a g a in B t either atheist or orthodox Christian, and bo spread abroad a knowledge of tbe truth which alone can “ make us free.” There were two other speakers, Mr. Webster and a young girl. The former gave some sound, praotioal advice; the latter, being only partially developed, would, I think, aot wisely in not addressing an audience when strangers are present until her power is greater.—Yours, very faith fully, T. L. H ehly. January 3rd, 1876. THE WELSH SPIRIT-MEDIUM AT MERTHYR TYDFIL. Mr. J. T. Docton sends us a long account, whioh we regret we must ourtail considerably. We give the introduction, as it desoribes somewhat the state of tbe publio mind. Mr.Sadler’s grand manifestations are well known to our readers:— We have just been favowed with another visit from Mr. E. G. Sadler of Cardiff, the well-known physioal medium, who gave a series of four seances at our house last week, and in point of remarkable physical manifestations the phenomena produoecf at tbis visit far overstepped anything that has been produoed on any of his former visits. In point of fact, I do not think that we can more fitly or eloquently desoribe them than in the words of one of the gentlemen sitters, when he said that “ the manifestations are the most successful, and the test-conditions under which they were produced tbe most satisfactory that it has been his pleasure to witness.” This is a voluntary statement hy a gentleman bolding a responsible publio position in our town, and who has been an investigator of spiritual phenomena for a period extending over several years; and, on tne other hand, we have made every exertion, at this visit of the medium, to carry oonviotion into the ranks of the working-olasses and the professing Christians. At one sitting we had several prominent members of Christian ChurcheB who were utterly sceptioal on the point of spiritual manifestations, and these were purposely induced to closely examine the tying and sealing of the medium before the seance oom menoed, and likewise again at the olose, the test-oonditions heing so stringent that they voluntarily admitted at the olose of the seanoe that “ they were perfectly satisfied that the remarkable phenomena tbat had taken plaoe were produoed hy other means than triokery or delusion on tbe part of the medium or the sitters.” Mr. Docton concludes: Although the sceptical element was present, we were oareful to keep it in the minority, and we are very sanguine of much good resulting from this remarkable medium’s visit to our town. ME. E. WOOD AT DOUGHTY TTAT.T. The visits of our provincial tranoe-speakers to London from time to time seem to awaken a lively interest among the frequenters of Doughty Hall. Much pleasure was derived on Sunday last from the address ot Mr. E. Wood of Halifax. Passing under control, the subjeot of the discourse was announoed as “ Why are you a Spiritualist, and what evidence have you received?” The various points were treated with great foroe and dearness, and progressive thought characterised the address throughout. Mr. W illiam B ussell has reoeived an appointment from the Walsall Sohool Board. It is reported that his seleotion hinged upon his being a Spiritualist. At the Board meeting, at whioh the election took place, the Eev. J. E. McCarten, Catholio priest, rose and Baid;—“ Knowing Mr. Bussell to be a Spiritualist, I beg to propose that he be elected, as he may be able to bring a better olass of spirits to our Board meetings.” (Laughter.) , Wai.es.—A correspondent says, “ I am happy to inform you that our progress is very favourahle indeed. ThingB inoredible are related to us, and though we are oompelled, in a way to keep our oirole quite private, we find ourselves coming in oontaot with the most seleot oontrols. We have a very powerful healing-medium as well. I feel myself happy under the different influences, wishing that many more would'Come and search for the grand truth conneoted with it. But Our fcovmpeciple have set their faces against even the idea of the thing. Bat we mart elpeot the dawn of better days, Jamttabt 14j 1876. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. .. ' . . . . ___________________ <. LANCASHIRE DISTRICT SPIRITUALISES’ COMMITTEE. THE OLD YEAS AMD THE NEW. (Given by a spirit-friend through a Medium). He is fading, he is dying, Cover up his darkening faoe; Fold his worn-out mantle round him, Soon we’ll see of him no trace. Bind his brow with faded laurels— FJaoe the oypress and the yew; For the poor Old Year is dying, Onoe so bright, and fond, and true. Welcomed with suoh glad acolaiming; He was once both young and fair; With a mantle gay and verdant, And with shining, floating hair. Spring and summer, autumn, winter, He has worn upon his brow; But his garlands are all faded, And he’s passing from us now. Passing, with his jovs a n d sorrows; Passing, with bis hopes and fears; Passing, with his sorulls of promise; Passing, with bis smiles and tearB. Lay him gently, lay him softly ; Sing his requiem on the bla t Cover up his faded features, For his sands are fleeting fast. One there cometh, brightly smiling! One there oomes that knows no fear; Weloeme him with songs of gladness, Carol in the blithe New Year. He will oome with hope and promise; He will oome with blessings sweet; He will come with joyful greetings; Glorious are his coming feet. On his head are shining garlands; Wealth and hope, and joy, and peace; And his bands are full of blessings, And his wealth shall not deorease. And he bringeth grief and sorrow; And he bringeth war and blood; And he bringeth storms and torrents; And he bringeth wind and flood. Change of State and ohange of nation He hath written on his scroll; And muoh hope and true salvation For eaoh true and faithful soul. i Peaoe to thee, and blessings with theo; Love and plenty be thy lot; Wealth increase, and harvest ripen; Sunshine fill for aye thy cot. Storms may blow and floods may ravish, Wars may scatter and destroy ; But within his soroll is written, Peaoe for thee, and hope, and joy. M e e t in g s . Macolesfield, Sunday, January 23, half-past two and six p.m.; medium, Mr. Johnson of Hyde. • Leigh, Sunday, January 30, half-past two and eit p.m.; speaker, Mr. Mahony of Birmingham. Warrington, Monday, January 31, half-past seven p.m.; speaker, Mr. Mahony of Birmingham. Wigan, Tuesday, February 1, half-past seven p.m.; speaker, Mr. Mahony of Birmingham. Hyde, Sunday, February 6, oonferenoo; mediums and speakers from all parts of the country, including Mr. James Burns of London. Every accommodation provided for persons from a distance. Dinners and teas at reasonable prices. Mr. James Burns of London will Leigh, second week in February lecture one evening at eaoh plaoe, Bolton, second week in February and exhibit spirit-pbotographs, &c., &o., by aid of magio lantern. The two meetings at Hyde last Sunday passed off well. Respeotable and attentive audiences listened to the very excellent and .eloquent lectures by Mr. John Limont of Liverpool, who very generously gave both his expenses and services to the committee. The committee beg td tender their beBt thanks to the local mediums, Mr. Jackson and Mr. Johnson, and other friends, for the very liberal and oomfortable enter tainment of ourselves and friends. J a m e s S u t c l i f f e , Seoretary. 21, Elliott Street, Rochdale. MR. MORSE’S APPOINTMENTS. —To-night, January 14, Annual Meeting of the Liverpool Psychological Sooiety, Islington Assembly Rooms; Sunday, Jan. 16, same plaoe,—afternoon at three o’clook, evening at seven o’olook. Ad mission free. D a r l i n g t o n .— Sunday, January 23, Spiritual Institution, Mount St,, evening at six o’olook ; subject—“ What constitutes a Spiritualist ?” Monday, January 24th, at half-past seven p.m.; subjeot to be ohosen by the audience. Admission free to both meetings. A Sooial Meeting will be held on Tuesday, January 25th. Tea served at six p.m. Ad mission to tea Bnd public meeting, Is.; after tea, 6d. S a l t b u r n - b y - t h e - S e a .—January 26, 27, and 28. N e w c a s t l e . — Sunday, January 30, afternoon and evening. Monday, January 31st, at eight p.m. Tuesday, February 1st, at eight p.m. Particulars next week. C i i o p p i n g t o n .—Tuesday, February 8th; subjeot to be ohosen by the audience. J a r r o w . —Friday and Saturday, February 11th and 12th. G l a s g o w , —To follow. Places requiring Mr. Morse’s services, adjaoent to any of the above towns, are requested to write soon. Letters to be sent to Warwiok Cot tage, Old Ford Road, Bow, London, E. L i v e i ^ io o l . THE LANCASHIRE DISTRICT CONFERENCE. P r e l im in a r y A nno uncem ent. The T h i r d Q u a r t e r l y C o n f e r e n c e of the Lancashire Spiritualists will be held in the T e m p e r a n c e H a l l , H y d e , on S u n d a y , February 6th. Mil. B u r n s , of London is expected to be present. Arrangements and particulars to follow. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—Will you please allow me to inform your readers that the next quarterly meeting of the Nottingham Psychological Sooiety and the second looal conference will be held at our room, Cburohgate, Low Pavement, on Sunday, the 23rd instant, at 2.30 p.m. We oordially invite all friends who can make it convenient to come and join us. All who wish to stay at the room for tea will be supplied with A st le y W a l t o n . water, crockery, and milk, at twopence each. Should any frienjds from a distance desire to be present, I shall be glad to be notified of the same. ASTROLOGY. — J. A s h w o r t i i , Seo., 72, Heskey Street, Nottingham, January 10th, 1876. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—Having reoeived a number of applica P.S.—The Bamford brothers, from Maodesfield, are expeoted here next tions from various persons desirous of being placed on the same footing Saturday and Sunday.—J. A. as “ The Mite” (see M e d i u m for December 31) as regards the sublime scienoe of the stars, I herewith beg to state emphatically that I oannot “ A T r u e S p i r i t u a l i s t ” prudently oonceals her name, no do ubt possibly answer any letters unless acoompanied with a stamped addressed envelope, my letters not being more privileged than theirs. At the somewhat ashamed of the language Bhe uses, and the unwomanly sen same time I'trust correspondents will not feel annoyed if they do not timents she utters. Has she ever read that it was said to one of her receive immediate answers, as I am perfeotly besieged with letters from own sex, “ Go, and sin no more.” What oan she mean by the term all parts of England. Trusting to your generosity to insert the above, “ a True Spiritualist ” ? I am, dear Sir, yours faithfully, E. C a s a e l . W. Avery, 28 Bentinck Street, Ashton-under-Lyne.—Glad to hear 13, Langley Road, Watford, Herts, January G, 1876. you say, “ Circumstanoes compel me to Btate that I am now ready to enter the field once more for tbe cause of truth.” We have sent your To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—I observe a letter in a recant issue, signed letter to the Secretary of the Lancashire Committee, who will answer “ The Mite,” inquiring what alraanaoB are edited by professional astrolo your questions, but which are indeed all replied to in paBt reports in our ' gers. If your correspondent refers to “ Raphael ” (1876), whioh is columns. advertised in your paper, he will find that the present editor is a profes “ O x o n i a n ” gives us a oheerful account of remarkable tests he hns sional astrologer, whose address oan be obtained of Mr. Millard, 79, had through the mediumsliip of Mrs. Bradley, 77, Oakley Rood, St. Paul’s Churohyard, and for whose experience and perfeot bona-fides I Islington. She told him correctly the appearance of his native place oan vouoh, having for several years often tested his abilities, and proved and other localities in whioh he has lived, and yet he was a perfect him very oompetent.—Yours faithfully, “ A m a t e u r .” stranger to her. We have heard many times of Mrs. Bradley’s powers, and have often wished they were more widely appreciated. A u s t r a l i a . —Mr. Williams has opened a progressive book-store at 30, M i s s L o t t i e F o w l e r . —The London Correspondent of the Leamington Benson’s Arcade, Sandhurst, in addition to his establishment in High Chronicle speaks highly of Miss Lottie Fowler's physical mediumship. Street of the same city. He says there are from 300 to 400 Spiritualists He says:—“ Her hands were tied, sewn with thread,:and the tie sewn to in Sandhurst, and that the cause is gradually spreading. her sleeves; she was tben put inside a large bag, and her sleeves were G r i m s b y . —The friends have resolved on forming a Spiritual Insti sewn to the bag; she was then put into a chair, and the string of the tution and Library. Ten members are already enrolled. Mr. C . E, bag eewn to the back of it. The first part was, she being in the Barton, Providence Works, has been appointed seoretary. A meeting dark behind the ourtains of the room when the hell, tambourine, and to arrange matters was to be held last evening. harp played witb a vigorous effort; but tbe light seanoe was the most A W r i t e r in the Bath Argus is awfully shocked with Mr. Burns’s extraordinary. She was taken out of the bag and seated before us in the recent discourse in the M e d i u m . Good old soul. He (or she) does not light; a music-book was placed on her. knees, and presently the.cover descend to argument; declamation is sufficient; but we tbunk the writer and the leaves of the musio-book were lifted upas if a person was for quoting a few sentences. If the foea of Spiritualism would permit peeping inside of it. This is in advance of what has been hitherto fair play and free expression, then odium theologioum would avail but 'attempted, for it was before our eyes, and we were not three yards off little. Their conduot oonfeBses the impotenoe of their position. the sitter, and you oould not see how it was done.” Eaoh have different lots attending, In their path in this New Year! But let Hope the angel lead thee, Banish sin, and wrath, and fear. Belfast, 30th Deoemher, 1876. THE im m i M £ . , ,, Price IQs.; ly Post, 11a. -A." F jE D, P R I N O f OF P E . R S I A: </ .His Experiences m EABTH-fciFB and SpiBnvLiFu, H .iiBeingiSpirifepohiiaunitationf received; through'Mr; D1. .D U G U ID , the Glasgow Painting Medium. W ith an Appendix, containing aomniuhicati9(is ’fr6ia the Spirft-Artists, “ RuiqdaJ” ahd MSteen.”. Illustrated by Fdc-Sm ilea of Forty-five Drawings and Writings, the Direot W ork of the Spirits. . . . The publisher is permitted by Mr. S. C. H $jl, I ^ A . , whpse name stands s.Q high, not only in the. Spiritual m q v p n m t hut in the world of Art'and literature, to publish the following eulogistic lo iter;— ' “ Avenue Villa, 50, H olland Street, Kensington, W ., “ December 2 7 , 18V6. “ D6ar M r. Nisbet,— Y ou have sent me a most, wonderful book. I t has gWen aie intense delight. 1 cannot exaggerate if I say I have, never yet read a book that has given rpe such deep and delicious joy— w ith only one'excaittion, The Book whioh this hook so thoroughly upholds. Surely it will be Bo With all who love the Lord Christ. • • • Blessfed be the God of love and meroy Who sent him (‘ H afed’)-to reveal and to eluci date the great truths of the Gospel. Mrs. Hall is reading it now, but I must read it again, and yet again. It will companion the New Testa ment that stands at my bed-nead, and in whioh I read a ohapter every nigiit. Send, me two more copies. . . . Burns says it is cheap: it is worth its weight in diamonds, But I wish it had been in two volumes. — Ever truly yours, “ S. C. H a l l .” L ondon: J ames B ubns , 15, Southampton Bow, W .C. W ill le ready in a fe w days. R.MONCK’S CALENDAR and TRUTH-SEEKER’S GUIDE D to the IN VESTIG ATIO N OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM . Over fifty closely printed pages, with illustrations of Direct Drawings, through D.'Duguid’s inediumship. Contains original articles written exjSfesaly for the “ Calendar” by S. C. Hall, F.S.A., Dr. W . Hitchman, “ Fritz,” T. F. fiarkasj F.G.S., W . Oxley, T. Shorter, Mrs. Makdougall Gregory, A. balder, J. N. Tiedeman Martheze, Mrs. Tyndall, &c. &o. Subjects: £ Scientific Spiritualism,” “ Cui Bono 1” “ The Healing Power,” “ Spiri t u a lis t in Every-Day Life,” “ The Beneficent Aspeot of Spiritualism,” “ On,Mediums,” “ Rules for the Spirit-Circle,” &c. &c.. W ill be found very ugpful among sceptics and investigators, and as a companion to the Spiritualists’ Almanac. Orders should be sent in at once. 3d. each. J. B u b n s, London Publisher, 15, Southampton Row, Holborn; or if ordered of G e p b g e Tom m y, 7, Unity Street, Bristol, single copy, post f r e e , 3 d . ; . and quantities supplied to Societies or for free distribution at a liberal reduction. Agents -wanted. l A book for Inquirers.—Third Ediiion. with Appendix, WHERE OR, ARE TH^ SPIRITUALISM DEAD? EXPLAINEDi • B y F b e d k . A. B i n n b y . ^ P b i o b 8s. I London: J. B u b n s ,. IS, Southampton R o w , W .O . I - 111 .... ........... . . •rrfri'ir '.Ml iIuhl--- — SEANCES AND MEETINGS DU R IN G THE WHEBVAT THB 8PIH ITCAI1 INSTITUTION, 16. SOUTHAMPTON BOW , p^IiB O B N . Su n d ay , J a n . 16, M r. E. W allis at D o u g h ty HaU> 14, Bedford B o w , at 7. M o n d a y, J a n . 17, M rs. l i m b a l l ’s Eeoeptl(>n, at 8 . ... T d e b d a t , J a n . 18, Mr. Herne’a Developing Oirole, Private, at 8 . W e d n e s d a y , J a n . 19, M r. H e rn e ,a t S. A dm ission 2s. 8d. F b id a y , J a n . 21, M iss Eagar, Tranoe M e d iu m , at 8 . Adm ission, Is. SEANCES AN D MEETINGS IN LONDON DU RING THE W E E K . Ba t u b d a y , J an . 16, Rotting H ill, at 11, Bleohynden Mews, Latimer Boad, a t Mr. W illiams. Bee advt. [7,30. 3d. Su n d a y , J a n . 16, Dr, Sexton, Cavendish Booms, at 11 and 7. Mr. (logman, 16, St. Peter's Boad, Mile End Road, at 7. Hotting H ill, 11, Bleohynden Mews, Latimer Boad, at 7. 3d. M onday , J a n . 17, Developing Oirole, at Mr. Oogman’s, 15, St. Peter’s Boad, Mile End Boad, at 8 tfolook. M r. Williams. See advt, T u esday , J a n . 18, Mrs. Olive’s Seanoe, 49, Belmont Street. Chalk Farm Boad, at 7. Admission, 2s. 8d. Miss Baker’s Developing Oirole, at 87, Invllle Boad, Walworth, B.E., at 8. Admission Is. Dalston Association o f Ioquirers Into Spiritualism. For information as to admission o f non-members, apply to tbe honorary secretary, at the rooms, 74, Navarino Boad, DalBton, fl. W e d n e s d a y , J a n . 19, Dotting H ill, at 11, Bleohynden Mews, at 7.30, for Development, Members only. H. Warren, 7, Kllburn Park Boad, Carlton Boad, at 7.40. Admission Is. J. Webster, 1, Abbott Street, Kingsland Gflte, at 8 o’olook. Admission 3d. T h c b s d a y , J a n . 20, Developing Oirole at Mr. W . Cannell’s, 35, Frederlok Street, Charles Street, Portland Town, at 8. Leoture at Mr. Oogman’s, 16, S t Peter’s Boad, Mile Efid, at 8 o’oloek. Mr. Williams. See advt. F b id a y , J a n . 2 1, Mrs. Olive’3 Seanoe, 49, Belmont Street, Ohalk Farm Boad, at 3. Admission, 2s. 6d. SEANCES AND MEETINGS AT MBS. BULLOCK’S HALL, 19, OHUBCH STREET, ISLINGTON. S u n d a y , J a n . is) Healing at 11 a .m .; Service at 7 p.m. CARPENTER’S “ COMMON-SENSE” PAMPHLETS. A G R A T U IT O U S D IS T R IB U T IO N o p t h e se P A M P H L E T S has been set on foot, w ith gratifying results, teitimonials having already been received in favour of them. _One geatleman writes “ They are splendid!” Any Spiritualist desirous of having them, oan sccura them by forwarding threepence, in stamps, to Mr. W . Cabpentbb, Spiritualist, 3, The Terrace. LadyweU Park, Lewisham, S.E. (Three Sixpenny Illustrated Pamphlets are sent in each parcel). A T u esd ay , J a n . 18, Seanoe at 8. Admission Is, W ednesday , J a n . 19, Trance and Test Seanoe, at 8. Admission 8d. Non-subscribers 6d. Ba t u b d a y , J a n , 22, Boolal Meeting at 8. Admission 3d., subscribers free. F b id a y , J a n . 21, Seance at 8. SEANOES IN THE PROVINCES DU RING THE W EEK. S unday , J a n . 18, K e i s h i e y , 10.80 a.m . and 6.80 p.m . Children’s Progressive Lyceum at 9 a.m. and 3 p.m . S o w e b b y B b id 8 E, Spiritualist Progressive Lyoeum, Children’s Lyceum, EXPERIENCES IN SPIRITUALISM; A RECORD OF EXTR AO R D IN AR Y PHENOM ENA THROUGH THE MOST POW ERFUL MEDIUMS. With some Account of Sm/iramide, given iy the /Spirit of an Egyptian who lived contemporary with htr. By C A T H E R I N E B E R B Y . Second Edition enlarged. CONTENTS J H istorical Su m m a bt : A papqt i t the Spiritual Institution. IffBTAyOJW OF SPIBITCAL P henomena : Painted &oes. Flower (flour) minifeatakion. Fruit cutting, &o. Pioturee, • carrie<J:. Fruit. Tho wager. Fruit, birds, and butterflies. The Atlantlo cable. OOBBEBPONDENOB WITH A CLERGYMAN. Spiritual Phenomena : Seanoe* at home. Inspirational whistling. An evening with Mr. Shepard and Mr. Herne. Musio under inspiration. Test mediumship. Spirit-voioea. Ventriloquism t>. Spirit-voioe. Bpirit-touohes. Warbling o f a bird. Physical and vocal manifestations o f spirits’ action. Objects carried by spirits. Seanoe with Mrs. Mary Marshall. Spirits use a poker. A ring oam ed by spirits. Lavitdtion o f Mrs, Guppy and Mr. Herne. Extraordinary transference o f lice from plaoe to plaoe by spirit instrumentality. Remarkable removal of a small brash by spirit agenoy. A strange present from the spirits. Wreaths made by spirits. Objeots carried by spirits. Wine and spirits. Manifestations in the ight. A spiritual ceremony. abihst Seances: 10 a.m. and 2 p.m . rnblio Meeting, 6.80 p.m . B o w llh q , Spiritualists’ Meeting B oom , 3.80 and S p.m. B i b m in g h a m , Mr. W . Perks, 312, Bridge Street West, near Well Street, Hookley. United Christian Spiritualists at 6.30 for 7, for Bplritualistsonly. Spiritual Institute, Athenteum, Temple Street. Disoussion, 11 a .m .; Publio Meeting, 7 p.m . B s ig h t o n , Hall o f Soience, 3, Chnroh Street, doors olosed 6.30 p.m . M a n c h e s t e r , Temperanoe H ail, Grosvenor St., All Baints, at 2.80. H a l i f a x Psyohotogloal Society, Old Oeunty Court, Union Street, at 2.30 and 6. Children's Lyceum at 10 a.m . N o t t in g h a m , Ohurohgate Low Pavement, Publio meeting at 6.80 p .m . Os s e t t C om m on , W a k e f ie l d , at M r, John Crane’s, at 2 and 6, p.m . N e w o a stle - on -T yn b , at Freemasons’ Old Hail, Weir’s Conrt, Newgate Street, at 6.80 for 7 p.m. L iv e r p o o l , Publio Meetings at the Islington Assembly Booms, at 8 and 7 p.m . Trance-mediums from all .parts o f England, &o. D a b l in g t o n Spiritual Institution, 1, Mount Street, adjoining the Turkish Baths. Publio Meetings at 10.80 a.m . and 6 p.m, Bo u t h s b a , at Mrs. Stripe’ s, 41, M iddle Street, at 6.30, L o u g h bo bo ', Mrs. Gutteridge, Tranoe-medium, Dene’s Yard, Pinfold Terraoe, at 6 o’olook, G l a s g o w , Publio meeting, 6.30 p.m ., at 164-, Trongate. H e c e m o n d w ie e , Servioe. at 6JO at L ow er:George Street. Developing Oirole'on Monday and Thursday, at 7.80. Ossett Spiritual institution, Ossett Green (near the G. N . B . Station) Service at 2.30 and 6 p.m . Local'm edium s. O l d KAM, Spiritual Institfttion, Waterloo Street, at 6. H u l l , 4, Strawberry Btreet, Drypool. 2 p.m .,H ealing P ow er; 6.30p.m ., Trance Speaking, Medium, J. L . Bland. G b im s b y , at Mr. T. W . Asquith’s, 212, Viotoria Street South, at 8 p.m . The “ Payohio Force.” Spirit-voices and other phenomena in the light. A remarkable cabinet seance. Phenomena under test conditions. The mystio forae, A seanoe with Miss Kate Fox. A harmonious oircle. Novel manifesta tions, Extraordinary physical manifestations. A oritiolsm o f Mr. Punch. Physioal phenomena. A seanoe with Gerald Massey. An extraordinary seance. M o n d a y , J a n . 17, H u l l , 10, Portland Place, Oirole for Investigators, 8 o'olook. A piano played by spirits. Are the spirit-faces genuine f Musioal phenomena. T uesday , Jan . 18, S to c k to n , Meeting at Mr. Freund’s, 2, Silver Street, A, humorous, spirit. A novel garden-party. Toys brought by spirits, A spirit-, at 8.16. friend manifests his prosenoe. Seanoe held at Mrs, Everitt’s. B i b m in g h a m , Miss Bessie Williams, 71, Alma Street, Aston, tranoe, Seances ik Publio : test and inspirational medium, at half-past 7 o’olook. A seanoe at the Spiritual Institution. Spirit-voloes. “ K ing Henry T H I.” , L iv e b p o o l , 33, Bussell’ Street, Mrs. Ohlsen, at 7.47, b y tloket. manifests. ' “ At a dark seanoe." (From the Daily Telegraph.) A spirit-voioe. A suocesafal seonoe b y new mediums. A campanologloal seance. W e d n e s d a y . Jan. 19, B o w u n g , Spiritualists’ Meeting Boom, 8 p.m , PIHIT-Dbawiugs : ‘An artlft becomes a convert to Spiritualism. The Baroness de Guldenitubbe explains the drawings. Spirlt-propheoies on the Franoo-Prussian war. Healing mediumship—-Remarkable cores. Matebuubation or the Spibit-Fobm : Splrit-materlalisatlon thr6ugh Mrs. Goppy. A seanoe with Mrs. Guppy—A trueghbat story. Splrit-photdgraphy. Arf ESiM SAN SpiBiT: ■i Semiramide,.. Execution b f Semiramlde’s second ohlef slave. Semiramide s feast. Tbe greatness and power o f Semiramlde's descendants. The Egyptian’s ; - ° ■— (In the Press.) O ss e t t C om m on , at Mr. John Crane’s, at 7.50. L iv e b p o o l . Mrs. Ohisen, at 819, Crown Street, at 8. B ib m in g h a m . Mrs. Groom. Developing clrole. Mediums only. 6 to 7, 169, St. Vinoent Street. Mr. W . Perks, 313, Bridge Street West, near W ell Street. K e i g h l e y , at the Lyoeum. 'at 7.80 p.m ., Tranoe-medinms, Mrs. Lucas and Messrs. W right and Shackleton. B ib m in g h a m . T h u b sd a y,. J an . 20, Newcastle -on -T yne , Old .Freemasons’ Hall, Weir’s Court, Newgate Street. Beanoe at 7.30 for 8. 10, Portland Plaoe, Oirole for Investigators. 8 o’olook. G b im sb y , at M r. T. W . Asquith’s, 212, Victoria Street South, at 8 p.m . H ull, T h b S iu p a t h y o p B e lig io n b . By T. W. ^ M w i b H S '^ R i A . PraiilO E a u a iou s ' : M o d s s n ’B & bkoe a n d P h ilo b o p h y . H ig g i n s o n . 2d. SiaTIOT IX HiBMDXT WITH P rice 6d. Eemarks on the Opinion* of the Eight ■TJev, Bishop CHaughtoil onfio'ddhlsm . B yaSoeptio. P rioetd . London,: J. Brans* 15, Southampton Bow, W.C. F a n u x , Jan. 21, ItiraBPOOL, W eekly Conference and Tranoe-speaking. at the Islington Assembly Booms, at'7.30 p.m . Tha Committee meet at 7 N oraw sbA M , Chnrchgate Low Pavement. Seanoe at 8. BlB M njijH AM . ' Mrs; Groom, 166, St. Vhicent Btreet. Development einrie. Mediums'Only. 6 to 7. l b . P e r k * , 813, Bridge Street, at 7.30, for development. # <"2k«T» A A »W U $ TL% ,»«•'••» ,»«>■.. • » -, T 4 I R ) E , H M T I f f i j A N D G liN E R A L OTTTPITTBB,. 8, HANOVER PLACE, REGENT’S PABK, ; • 'Established 1833, Has a very large Stock of N e w A utumn ■G oods, inoluding Hats, Shirts, and Umbrellas. .r j^ n m r r i'im 1') , r n ' v rrrr i n - : i:...... ..... r— m r r " — ~ rn ., F U S E D A L E , T ailo b a n d D b a p e b , has a splendid X i assortment of W inter Goods. A n immense variety of Scotch and W est of JSglantf'lFWEEDS. A perfect fit jjuifanteed. _ Everything' on hand. Visitors passing through London supplied with goods on the shortest notice, sj;. special prioea for paah.— N o. 8, Southampton Bow, H^h, Holborn. ’ — Ti rpHE LANGUAGE OF THE RAINBOW OF COLOUR. X The Divisions of the Speotrum are hand-coloured By F, W I L S O N . London: J. B rans, 15, Southampton Bow, Holborn. ' Price 4d. Should a second edition be ordered, the price will be 6d. rtVHE ^ ^ ^ “ STURMBERG” PLANOHETTE J - writes answers to your thoughts. Whether by Odic Force,” “ Psychic Force,” “ Unconscious Cerev9 H B b ra tio n ,” or “ Spirit Agency,” physical science canyet explain. Highly amusing, and to the serious deeply interesting. Of most fancy dealers, or of ^ J. Stobm oht, Constitution Hill, Birmingham; 4s. 4d., 2s. 9d., and Is. 9d., poatfrfl'9, - l y / T R . C H A R L E S E . W I L L I A M S , M e d iu m , is a t hom e daily, lYJL .to give Private SeanQeVflrpm 12 to 5 pinjf Private ‘‘Seaijije# attended at the house of investigator. Public Seances at 61, Lamb’s Conduit Street, on M onday and Thursday evenings, and Saturday evenings for Spiritualists only,'jit’ 8 o’clock each evening. Address as above, M IS S LOTTIE FOW LER, the GREAT, AMERICAN SOMI l L rN AM BU LI8T,SPIR ITU AL CLAIRVOYANTE, and TEST M EDIUM , whose reputation is well known throughout Europe and America, can be CONSULTED on-either Medical Questions or Business Affairs connected w ith the Living and Dead. Hours, 1 till 8. Terms, One Guinea.— ■ Addresses, Vernon Place, Bloomsbury 8quare, London, W .C. N.B.— Miss Fowler does not reply to Correspondence nor see Visitors on Sunday. T tf> R TEST COMMUNICATIONS ( b y Trance or Writing), J. Medical and other Advice* Healing by Spirit-Magnetism, Develop ment of Mediumship, & c., oonsult the well known Spirit-Medium, MRS. OLIVE. Terms, One Guinea. Public seances, Tuesdays, at 7 p .m .; Fridays, 3 p .m .; admission, 2s. 6d. 49, Belmont Street, Chalk Farm Road, 20 minutes from Oxford Street vifl, Tottenham Court Road, by Adelaide, Shipton, or Hampstead omnibus; 3 minutes from Chalk Farm Station, North London Railway. M R S . WOODFORDE, T bance -Med iu m and Me d ic a l M e s ilL m ibist, will give Sittings for Development, under Spirit-Control, in Writing, Drawing, Clairvoyance, or any form of Mediumship. Dis orderly influences removed. French spoken. A t home Mondays Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. Private Seances attended. Address— 10, New Ormond Street, Bloomsbury, W .C. • P a isl e b b . D e n t i s t b y . TI/TK HOWARD GREY, Annett’s Orescent, 290, Essex Road,- M U . WILLIAM EGLINGTON, P h y s ic a l M edium , is now JjJL Islington,, has had extended experience in hospital and private i l l . prepared to receive Engagements for Private Seances.— Address, practice. Indestructible Teeth, from 2a. 6 d .; Sets, from £3 3s. pings, from 2a.']8dir ■ , ’ Stop-, M IS S BAKER, T b a n c e certainty./ All The Sc*ence tau?ht by post or personally VX/flH M El have the power to produce electro-biological phenomena; , Pamphlet with terms ' I ' W I Mo se T Y « testimonials, & c , may - Address— 9, Granville Square, London, W .C. 1 be had gratis. At home from 10 till 5. M ESM ERISM AND ELECTRO-BIOLOGY. flOMPLETE INSTRUCTIONS IN MESMERISM AND \J ELECTRO-BIOLOGY, with full and explicit Directions for tbe pro duction of jijU the different phases of these marvellous and mysterious Psychological Phenomena. Private instructions personally or by post. For terms, address Mr. E. H. V a l t e r , Claremont Villa, 51, Belgrave Rd., Birmingham. M Jtliji. fONTING^who has assisted Dr. M ack during the greater J i t portion of his stay in London, will Continue to Receive Patients for Magnetic Treatment Daily, from 10 till 5, at 26, Southampton Row, M ISS, CHANDOS,undertakes to Eradicate Consum ption, Cancer, lTl ' Insanity, Dipsomania, and all Nervous and Infantile Diseases. Term s: One G uinea1per visit (in London), including the necessary specific treatment, or Two Guineas per month by post. Miss C h a n d o s continues to give instructions (privately, and by post), on Eleotro-biology and Mesmerism.— Address, 17, Brunswick Square, W.C. — ■ ■ wrmrv",*i" i ■- ' G I - l s r i E T i a H B A L B B , 8, Vernon Place, BLO O M SBU RY M R . J. J. MORSE, In 8pibational Tbance Speakkb, has ilL returned to England, and is now prepared to receive calls, as usual, to lecture in London or the provinces. All letters to be addressed to him at Warwick Cottage, OJd Ford Road, Bow, London, E. T C. CALDWELL, M edium f o b T e s t C ommunications, (J i is willing to attend Investigators at their own Residences. Fee optional. Address, J. C. Caldw jll , 46, Thom e Rd., South Lambeth, S.W . rpHE WELSH SPIRIT-MEDIUM, Mb . E. G. SADLER, _L 157, Bute Road, Cardiff, is at home daily to give Public and Private Seances from 11 to 5 p.m . Private Seances attended at the houses of investigators. Public Seances at 157, Bute Road, on Monday Evenings, 5 s .; Wednesday Evenings, 2s. 6d. ; and Saturday Evenings, 2s. 6d. Admission by ticket on ly. Tickets may be had of R e e s e L e w i s , Esq., “ , Montgomery House, R oath; J. B. M a t h e w s , Esq., Crockherbtown; and at 157, Bute Road. rpHE BOY MEDIUMS.—JAMES and W ALTER BAMFORD, w ill give Seances on Monday and Wednesday evenings, at 7 p.m., admission, 2s. 6 d .; and on Saturday evenings at 7 p.m., admission Is.—-20, Pool Street, Sutton, Macclesfield. JL P h t s ic a l M e d iu m s , M R S . OHLSEN has the honour o f i l l that she will hold a public meeting PROF. JAMES REGAN, ^ i L and C la ib v o y a n t M edium , attends on Mondays, Thursdays, and Fridays, from 12 to 5, at the Spiritual Institution; 15, Southampton Row, London, W .C ., and at 87, Inville Road, Walworth, Tuesdays and Wednesdays, from 11 to 5. Fee, 5s. Private Seances attended. Terms, IQs. 6d. and expenses. ilL M E ^ E E IS M fE L E C T R O -B IO L O G Y -F A S C IN A T IO N . Sleep may be pro^ duced by anyone w ith1 S t James’s House, Greenleaf Lane, Walthamstow. S Q U A R E , L O N D O N , W .C . inform ing her many friends every Wednesday evening at eight o’clock, at 319, Crown Street, Liverpool, for trance-apeaking, clair voyance, clairaudience, tests, and healing purposes. Admission, 6d. each. Is open also for public and private engagements. T? PARKES, S p ib it u a l ist P h o to g baph eb .— SITTINGS -Ci 6. la Seanoe on Saturdays only. Fee, One Guinea.—-Address, 6, he has found Gaynes Park Terrace, Grove Road, Bow. When the weather is unfavourable, or when the sitters desire it, address, for the greater convenience of Patients, and he also informs correspondents that photograph® may be taken witb the magnesium light. on receiving a description of Symptoms of their Ailments, he will forward Magnetised Paper, w ith 'fu ll instructions, fe e ,. Five Shillings. Atten-. M R . HUDSON, P hotogbapheb , 2, K ensin gton Park Road dance givenpersonally from ten to five daily. Fr?e days— Tuesday and Near Notting Hill Gate, W . Friday. "PROFESSOR REGAN, begs to announce th a t I it necessary to take Itooms at the above central ilL M ISS GODFREY, M ed ical C l a ib v o y a n t , 1, Robert Street, W . EGLINGTON, P h y s ic a l M edium , will give two In. Hampstead Road, London, N.W. Sittings only by appointment. SPECIAL SEANCES for M ATERIALISATION at Mrs. Bullock’s Hall, 19, Church Street, Islington, on Wednesday, January 19 and 26, for Spiritualists only. A limited number of tickets will be sold at 2s. fid.each. PSYCHOPATHIC INSTITUTION FOR THE CURE OF DISEASES, 254, M ARYLEBONE ROAD. Tickets may be obtained of Mrs. Bullock not later than Tuesday. To £ commence at 8 o’clock. . Efficient Healers in a tte n d a n t from 9 a.m . till 9 p.m. Healers sent to all parts ; terms moderate. JO SEPH ASHMAN, P bincipai . TI/TR. ItL INFORMATION FOR INVESTIGATORS. Rules for tho Spirit-Circle. By E mha H abdw gh . id. The Spirit-Cirole and the Laws o f Mediumship. ,By Emu H ahmkgs. Id, Mediumflhip. B y M as. T appan. Id. The Philoaophy o f Death. B y A . J. Davis. 2d. Me&iums and Mediuriiship. B y T . H azard . 2d. W hat Spiritualism ha8 Taught. By W illiam H owitt. Id. The Creed o f the Spirits; oiy th e Influence o f the Religion o f Spiritualism. By Bhiu, H aedinqb, id. Concerning the Spiritual W o r l d , ^ 4 w hat Men know thereof. A Tranoe Address by J. J. Moese. Id . London: J, Bums, 15, g outhamploa Bam , W.O. . PSYCHOPATHIC INSTITUTION f o b t h e C uke o f D is e a s e , JL 19, Church Street,, Upper Street, Islington, N.— A good Magnetic Healer (Mr. J. Smith) in attendance daily from 11 a.m. tul 2 p.m. Fee, 2s. 6d. Sundays and Wednesdays free. Mr. and Mrs. Bullock, Principal?. A STROLOGY.—^PROFESSOR WILSON may be Consulted n on the Events of Life, at 103, Caledonian Road, King’s Cross. Penonal Consultations only. Time of Birth required. Fee, 2s. 6d. , Lessons given. Attendance from 2 till 8 p.m. QLEEPliESSNESS, NERVOUSNESS, DEBILITY, HEADO ACHE, N E U R A L G IA , and all Nervous Complaints, are successfully treated by a! lady who uses Animal Magnetism as a curative agent, and is recommended b y several physicians of high standing. Miss D u b ao t , 48, Burton Crescent, W.C. T H E jAJO) PAYBREjAK. J iN u iB Y fl4 ^ 1 8 7 6 l A ISIEW HYMN-BOOK F O R SP IR IT U A L IST S, X ’ CONSISTING OF "> , T H E “ SPIRITU AL H A R P ” A N D T H E “ SPIRITU AL L Y R E ,” IN O N E VOLUME, Extending to' 35P Pages, and containing in all upwards of 500 Hymns, Songs, Anthems, Sentences, Ohoruses, &c. ! ; i suited to all occasions. mtpy bound m Cloth, price 2a. 6rf.; in elegantMorocco binding, full gilt, a charming present to any Spiritualist, 58. ■The Scope of the “ S p ib it u a l D eath. ANGELS, - A jp e n t s o f fBalnibearers . ■■BWle’s” Bong CneeripgthougUts Drawing near Dreaming of Greeting us Homeward bound Hovering near Mission o f Minstrelsy o f Presence of Rejoicing Shadowy wing Soothing balm Thorns to: flowers Water o f Life Welcome o f Wife’s hand A ge. x doming Golden Not bid Oldand New Emancipation Meeting after , N o death Triumph over D e d ic a t io n . F Blossoms Crown o f ThornB Trials D ream s. [of Angela, dreaming Isle o f the blest Mother's Verified q u a l it y . E rights n du bano e. Live them down Strike away Thlrty-flrs! March Emancipation Spiritual A s p ir a t io n . Bilispt'thoughts AtmjMH^ E v e n in g . Filial Divine B e a t it u d e s . Blessings Ch a b i t y . Aiding the poor Finding the lost Generosity , In our hearts Kindness Speaking kindly Unoonsolons CHILDREN. Obbisi. C o m m u n io n . Unfailing F ir m n e ss. In trial. F io w e b b . Celestial lily Worship . CONSCIENCE. Pure. Co n ten tm en t. Smiles o f Cou n try. America. Native land O f the West ’ Cou rage. Speaking boldly Affection for Beautiful Better land Departure for Dream o f Eden of Entering Into Evergreen shore Family there Glory of Hereafter Hills o f Home in Land o f Loved there Meeting there Portal Best In Sighing for Binging o f Travelling to True life of F o r g iv e n e s s . Deal gently. Magdalene. F b a t b e h iit . Doing good Morn o f Spiritual F b ie n d s . Born anew Brother Budding life Come unto me Dust to dust Gate opened U ttle child Martyrs No mourning Not lost Passing away Released Bing softly The “ I n s p ir a t io n . Speaking by Perpetual W ordsof,love I n v o c a t io n . Child’s Father God Divine aidHeart seeking O f spirits Nearness to God To angels J H om e. Affeotlon o f Heart and hoartil Made pleasant Make beautiful Welcome W orld o f love S p ib it u a l H a b p ,” o t. Oome at last Beward o f duty Triumphant K in d n e ss. Words and aeta L aboub. Beward o f Punctual H eaven. F unebal. Conference abvest. Blessed Dead Garden Keep young Purity S olace for C h b is t m a b . Bells for Departure o f Fortitude o f Lament o f a p p in e s s . Bong of. Memento o f Transient Angel Annunciation Fidelity o f Inviting I n d ia n s . H kabt. F bkkdom, Bird-child Maternal care Welcome child Natural Purer joys Undying things H o w fo u n d H F id e l it y . P u n ctu a l • So whom given B eauty . Scatter its germs True I m m o r t a l it y . Be h a p p y O f love Spiritual Beautiful home Conference Charity Child’s song Days going Dy Devotion Do good . Dreaming to-night Evergreen shore Forsake not right Gentle words Glory Good-by Guide thy bark Hereafter Home for all Ho, hilly, ho I How to be happy Indian echo Joy Joy for you Kindness Loved in heaven Lyceum b a n d ' Marohlng song Mother Mother’s care Bag-ploker Best for weary Bail on Sing to me Bong o f the poor Bumme^ days Temperance Think gently ' Undying things Visions o f joy Water to drink Welcome Woods Heavenly. Foregleams o f Star o f Joyous H F e l l o w s h ip . Bong <jf G o o d n e ss. D iv in e H o l y peaoe G b e e t in g . Meditative musing F a it h . ome, Beautiful above For all Going toward Heavenly Home we build Looking for Sailing toward H ope. Better view Divine guide Eternity of Goodness o f Gratitude to Iilfe in nature Life of all Omniscience Omnipresence Praise of Providence Soul o f things Temple o f Watchfulness Wisdom and love D i s c ip l in e . A n n iv i Se s a h y , H uture. G od. Fairy glimpses. D evotion. Infantile. E qual may be judged of from the following classified Index of Subjeote Ratios o f life Waiting the day In nature Temple o f God E n th ano em kk t. E H ahp ” Silently weep Sister Spiritual affection Spirit sister Thou art gone M L ib e r t y . Anthem o f Flag of Bock o f Spiritual M a b in e b s . Ocean life Trust in God L if e . Brevity o f Close o f Goiden side Baorednessof Bowing seed Stream o f W isdom divine M abtybs. Living still M il l e n n iu m . Glory of Memoby. Primeral “ Silver lining ” O f chUdhootf Pensive M o r n in g (Heavenly) Light o f ove. M Angello Constant Bird-child Cradle song Love of Welcome child Musio. Falling waters Loving song Spiritual Bpirit bugle Spirltoalnarp L ight . L a r r ia g e . Heavenly union Heart life Sweetness o f heart Love God is Maternal Undying L yoeum . Amid mountains Balm Be happy Better la n d Beyond the river Amerioan Edition, with M u sic, otheb. N ature. Bible o f Here we meet with jo y together How cheering the thought How pure inneartand sound in head How sweet, how heavenly Is the sight H oly Spirit, kindly bless ns How shall I know Thee in the sphere I f ’tis sweet to mingle where Immortal praise to God be given In the broad fields o f heaven In the lone and silent midnight In the sky that is above ns Is it not sweet to think, hereafter Is heaven a place where pearly streams It is a faith sublime and sure Joy and pain to ail are given Let monumental pillars rise Let one loud song o f praise arise Life Is onward,—use ft Life Is the hour that lies between Lo, in the golden sky Lo I the day o f rest deollneth Lord 1 subdue our selfish will Lordl what a fleeting breath Love all 1 there is no living thing Love never sleeps! the mother's eye May the grace o f guardian angels Mortal, the Angels say M y God, m y Father, while I stray Nearer, m y God, to thee No bitter tears for thee be shed N o human eye thy face m ay see Now the shades o f night are gone Now to heaven onr prayer ascending Ocean and land the globe divide 0 give thanks to him who made 0 God o f ages, by whose hand 0 land o f bliss, m y heart now turns - ' N ig h t . R e tirin g Yigil P a t r io t is m , Universal BWEmrAIiBM, Artistlo. ” ‘ “ Inpgji^d speaker Magrietlo spheres Mediums ‘ ^oe§«S Barminw P eace. Angei o f Brothers all Good wili Only defenoe Prince o f W altlngfor War conquered T ra n sfig u ra tio n Sp ir it L and. L o n g in g ,fo r B o n g -b lr d o f • Bp b i n g ; Eternal St a b s . Inflnenoe of P e rseveran ce. Never say fail. Overcoming P b in o j p l e . Bu m m e b . Merry days S u m m eb L and. Nature's nobility P Relation with Bllenoeof r o m is e . B alnbow of P boph et. Joy revealed O f to-day P bogreeb. Faith, H ope, Charity Future Onward Press on Steps Voice o f R e c o g n it io n . T bmpebanob . BaU isrolUng Cold'water Springs Pledge Water T b u th . Light o f Sun o f Victorious U n io n . Call for UOTOBTUNAm By law o f love Snail we know Blind Insane Rag-picker Speak softly Weloome book B efobm . Agitation R e l ig io n . Do good In soul New V oyage. Crystal sea Floating out Guide vHth care Llfe-boat O f life Passage home Ballon Bunny scenes D e s ig n a t io n . Child-like Filial Divine In adversity R e v e l a t io n . Nature’s B ig h t . A c t io n o f F o rs a k e n o t S ta n d fo r Se a so n s. Lessons o f Se b e n a d e . Angel watchers Nature's mualo Spiritual Bcieh ce . Benefits o f Booial Bl e e p . Good night Soul. G odin , Its prophecy W is d o m . In nature., W o b ld . >' Room for all The other World W o r s h ip . Heart incense In nature W oman. Awhitect o f love Equality o f Golden Age Booial life T eas. New Old and New Y outh. Early virtues Memory o f Bp i b i t s . In prison handsomely bound in Cloth, prioe 8*. CONTENTS OF THE “ SPIBITUAL LYBE.” (Sold separately: Paper, 6d.; Cloth, Is.) All men are equal in their birth Angels, brightangels, are ever around Angels briglit are drawing near Arrayed in clouds o f golden light Assembled at the oloaing hour As we part our prayer ascendeth Author o f good, we rest on Thee [right Be firm and be faithful: desert not the Calm on the bosom o f thy God Clay to clay, and dust to dust Come they, when the shades o f evening Cherish faith in one another Death is the fading of a cloud Earth is waking, day is breaking Eternal Source o f light and life Far from mortal cares retreating Father, breathe an evening blessing Father o f all, in every age Floating <m the breath o f evening For all tb y gifts we praise Thee, Lord Forever wakefully the air is tam ing Forward I the day is breaking Friends never leave ns, those who call Frpm realms supernal, fair aud bright From, the recesses o f a low ly spirit God lkLove,:' ills mercy brightens Gold that madest earth and heaven Gradons Source o f every blessing Guldb m e,.O Thou great Jehovah H a il!. the heayenly soenes o f peaoe -HandinUandwi^Ei angels Hark! hark I from grove and fountain Hark:l:.the eonga Of angels swell Bath not thy heart within thee burned f Heaven is here; its hymns o f gladness He.senffeth sun, He sendetti Shower ' Here at thy graive we stand Inner life Order o f . Praise o f S o u lo f INDEX OF FIBST LINES. One sweet flower has dropped and faded Onr blest Exemplar, ere he breathed Our G od is lo ve : and would he doom 0 Thou unknown, almighty Came 0 Thou, to whom in anoient time 0 Thou who drieBt the monm er’s tear Part in peace I is day before us t Peace be thine, and angels greet thee Praise for tbe glorious ligh t Praise God, from whom all blessings flow Praise to thee, though great Creator Prayer is the soul’s sincere desire Saints above hold sweet communion Shall we gather at the river Bhe passed in beauty I like a rose Bhould sorrow o ’er thy brow Bleep on your pillow Slowly bv G od’s hand unfurled Boon shall tbe trump o f freedom Bow in the m om thy seed Bpeak gently, it is better far Bpiritslirlghtare ever nigh Star o f Progress, guide us onward Supreme o’er all Jehovah reigns' Bweetare the ties that bind in one Tell me not In mournful numbers The Lord Is m y Shepherd; no want shall The mourners came, at break o f day The morning light Is breaking The m om o f peace is beaming The dead are like the stars b y day The myBteiy o f the Spirit’s birth The outward world is dark and drear The perfect world by Adam trod The Sabbath Bun was setting slow The Bage his cup o f hemlock quaffed The spacious Armament on high The voioe o f an angel The world has m uch o f beautiful The world may change from old to new There is a calm for those who weep There is a land m y eye.hath seen There is a land o f pure delight There is a pure, a peaceful wave, There is a state, unknown, unseen There Is no death—’tis but ashade They are passing, upward passing They are winging, they are winging Thou art, 0 God, the light and life Thou art the first and thou the last Thou who art enthroned above Though w a n d e r in g in a B tranger-la nd Thy name be hallowed evermore To thee the Lord Almighty To the father's love we trust To the world o f spirit gladness True prayer Is not th’ imposing sound Your souls, like shadows on the ground We come at m om and d e w y eve We gladly come to-day We do not die—we cannot die We will not fear the beauteous angel Welcome angeis, pure and blight Whatever clouds may dim the day When fortune beams around you When 16urvey life’s varied scene When In the busy- haunts o f men With silence only as their benediction When sorrow on tbe spirit feeds . When the hours o f day are numbered When the evening star is stealing When troubles overflow the soul W ilt thon not visit me With sunshine always on his .face London: J. BURNS, 15, Southampton Eow, Holborn, W.O, LONDON: Printed and TobM sd by JAUBS BUBNB, lS .tatiu ap toa B air,H tteio, W.O.. A W EEKLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO THE HISTORY, PHENOMENA, PHILOSOPHY, AND TEACHINGS OF SPIRITUALISM. [BHGISTERBD AS a NKWSPAPBB No. 303.— V ol . VII.] FOB TBANSMIS8ION IN THB UNITED LONDON, JANUARY 21, 1876. KINGDOM AMD ABBOAD.] [D ouble S heet — P r ice Id. “ Very, very.” “ Capable about house ?” B y Mas. F b a n c e s K in g m a n . “ Very, and very quick.” “ Neat, Mrs. Daley ?” “ 0 yes; almost too neat.” D e d ic a t io n . “ Woll, every child has some bad traits; what are hers, please P” TO FREDDIE, MY PRECIOUS SON. “ Really, madam,” answered the overseer’s wife, with a peculiar He IS KOT DEAD: HE IS RISEN ; AND HE DOTH ALLURK ME TO THE VEST POBTALS OP HIS HAPPY HOME. expression coming in her face, “ she’s the very queerest jgirl on Hartford, Conn., U.S.A. P. K. religion you ever heard of. She can repeat the Bible, I believe, half through; and will argue according to her teachings. She needs CHAPTER I. somebody, I think, to dissuade her from the ideas she has got of “ Cutty,” I said, “ do you wish to go and live with me ?” I hell and eternal punishment. I will tell you, madam, what the awaited her reply, thinking, “ What a strange name she has!”— trouble is: she lost her father first—I’ve heard the story from a waited several seconds, for she appeared bashful, and held her head reliable person. Her father was doing very well about five years down in an embarrassed way. ago, at work iu Prince and Houghton’s counting-house.” “ I guess so, ma’am.” The words were issued in an undecided “ Bookkeeper ?” manner, as if she rather doubted whether the change would benefit “ Yes, bookkeeper: he was well educated, and, I’m told, a very well-disposed person. His wife was high-spirited, and I guess her. “ What is your surname—your last name ? Cutup what ?” rather extravagant: one of these girls, they say, brought up to do “ Anything I can get a chance to.” She blushed deeply when nothing. Well, she had two children—John and this Cutup; I believe Cutup was her mother’s middle name; really a queer name she had said this. “ Spell your first name, child.” She gave me a quick glance, to give a child. Matters went on smooth enough until these two little ones were bom, when Mrs. Stone thought she must have and carefully commenced: “ C-u-t-u-p. I know you think ’tis a funny one; so do I—I a nurse for the babies, and a servant to do the work. By the way, Mr. Stone had got a cottage half paid for, and was struggling hard don’t like it. “ Well, dear, I think you would rather live with me than to live to pay for the rest; his salary was good, and he might just as well as not, if she had done her part; but no, she must five genteel. here.” “ Oh I it don’t make much difference, though I don’t suppose I’ve heard he said nothing, but kept getting more and more dis ’tis very respectable for a big, strong girl like me to be willing .to couraged, until he commenced to drink a little—just enough to drown his disappointment, I expect. That made her mad, and so remain in a poor-house.” there was now and then a muss, you know, which made him all the “ My dear------” worse. It’s an old story—the girl’s education was the fault: she She flushed carnation, and piteously said, “ How strange that sounds! nobody ever calls me that; my had been taught to live genteelly at home, to despise work, think mother did, though, and my father, before he lost his money—he she must keep two servants certainly, though she was healthy and was so discouraged. A-ho !” it was a prolonged sigh, and from it strong. I might as well make the tale brief, madam. He drank I learned a tsde of sorrow. Her long, silken lashes were weighted harder and harder, until he was a perfect sot, and at last went into with unshed tears. I placed my arm around her, drawing her gently consumption and died; if you will believe it, his wife took to drink towards me. I smoothed the tresses of her beautiful hair. She too; they say remorse was killing her, and she couldn’t bear i t ; and her father, who had a new wife, just cast her away from his trembled and dropped her head. I spoke tenderly, saying— “ Cutty, I think you will do very nicely for me—to come and help door; then she grew desperate, and drank worse and worse until take care of my little kitchen. I am quite alone, excepting when she got a fever, and died also, leaving those two children. Her I have visitors, and think you could do all, save the washing and father wouldn’t have anything to do with them, and they were nice ironing, very well; then black Jennie, who lives next door, brought here—and such trouble as we had with that Johnny! my comes in twice a week to do some cooking; the rest, I believe, husband has whipped him half to death for his capers time and time again, and it never did one particle of good. Oh! he did try could be managed between you and I.” “ Well, I don’t care much,” she answered, in a despairing kind us terribly! Cutup loved her brother very dearly, and used to cry of way which I could not understand. One so young, so healthy, over him'and talk so strange to him. One night after dark, they left an orphan in the pauper-house; I supposed, of course, she were sitting out on the back door-stone, and I overheard them would be delighted at the prospect of a better home. She was holding such an odd conversation. Cutup says, ‘ I can’t encourage very pale, with now and then darting colour in her cheeks, large you, Johnny, you are so naturally and totally depraved, and we’ve brown eyes, pretty brown hair, and had it not been for the extra got to bear the iniquities of our parents, you know. There’s no hope ordinary breadth of her mouth, I should have pronounced ter for mother and father—we might as well go to hell too. We can’t really handsome. I went in after talking with Cutup awhile longer, help it, ’twas fore-ordained that they weren’t of the elect.’ ” “ Who told her these things, Mrs. Daley ?” and met the overseer’s wife, questioning her concerning the girl. “ She said her Sabbath-school teacher, and that an old lady who “ Strange child of her age, but very smart, and, I judge, very lives opposite here told her a good deal. She asks the strangest affectionate, if we can reach her true nature.” questions; I never heard of such a child—never—and you will “ How old is she, Mrs. Daley ?” “ I think near thirteen; yes, that’s it—thirteen some time in the tliinlr bo. She is a queer chick—that is, in her way. As forbad traits, she hasn’t any, really—not that I can call ugly or ma summer.” licious.” “ Does she work’ well ?” IN TU ITIO N . JiOTABY 21, 1876. 34 I was interested in the girl more I coflfesfgd* | cpuld con 15»iU give you rest.” “ Whom the Lora ioyejh He chasteneth.” ceive at, onoe of her Jmje nature, She w ^ ’ indeed, smarter than “ In the world yo have tribulation.” Well, I must bear, knowing MraiPaley’s comprehension cpuld <Jgfine- S h e w * iflylio,sensi it was all for mygoptl, and, wait the day pf my death to understand were past Ending tive^ inquiring, v ith nranelfoW! ffltflltron. Biscpuraged) despairing, fully the Pivine wisdom. The* inscrutable, w —and -well she might be, for she was desolate, I t o w , after Mrs. out Other days dawned, other prayeyp ascended,'other nights Daley told me that' Johnny died in jail for setting fire to &gentle ciune, other Ipng watcheg, pany wet, pillows, and open eyes man's barn, where he had gone to livp; a'vindictive act, to bo sure; straining themselves to pierqe the darkness. Might he not pity but people who knew said his master was cruel to him in the ex the mother he adored, and come just once t$ gssura me fee was not ia the grave, but living on jn fcftjpflgss ? £ jjfted up my hands treme. She isn’t good for anything to us,” said the woman, as the per exclaming, “ Cecil, Cecil, they §ay |he d?&4 pvp| conie back; but I 06ine just oration of her conversation; “ she would work with anybody who pity, Oh I pity me, and tell would sort of help her, and indulge her a little, jp her love of once—only for a second—tjjat | mte Jgjpw Sflj} live |!! I. pleaded and Jtojj | ,^ v e $ 4 e jjft{ ITaiius flowers, painting pictures, and the like, { jteljf} |pdam, Cutup until the silence grew waahnw fe? ftJggjf. $8 ^ & :}'^ 9 s’t misunder- dreamed Ati}la’s bow 'K&.s broke®, g M !npon the' sami»,;n|^|^Pa miy s t a n ^ f w j ttollgfit r n m m m '&f l i p &Ta*W$ lest she had died. Oh I that sqjngkqdy m im BaW me tjfe p r ^ q n c $ imprepd r n tqp rtrpflgty «Ul* % genius to con- death! And then I shuddered fq? the cflgplfiftsness pf wickednegg, I viniaffla gfeft WWjJd fee the practical help f VS® fe search o f ; so she gJiMJwstpy? <(W t ffllgtftlie ffie; Qutup is a servant worth strove to calw the pyy. It. grew lo n M p fT o u d .^ «6ivi> 5 ig|Qpie link between my dreadftU present and ipnortaliity f ’ I my having.^ ' The nanie “ servant ” fell upon my ears as wholly inapplicable Bible, and with e y ^ n^rly blindii^^celganiveB pina s#obed . ^poke to: TMy to the (qpjpn, I saw ter m 'S S p •tijg o p p .(jpor. She was An angel called to stan$ng,J)y<th§ gjde qf a j p p i w l ^j»t£ pa|, w|ich was feeding were no manufaetujed p sits, -fey did not t h i j :;® ^ 9 sea, .J^pses lo r d ieavgp 'and in tog £ard> upon the earjy gpipg graaa. I n c h e d her as she and Elias ? “ The anggl stooped to caress the creature. Her hair, loosened by the wind, rolled back the stone from the door anq'^at upon it. I pondered. escaped her round comb and fell backwards over her bare shouK I knew not how they saw them, but I believed God’s law had never ders like bronze; it fairly sparkled in the sunlight. The love she changed. Had the portal opened to allow these of old to pass gave the animal awakened thought, no doubt, in her lonely soul, through, then closed itself for ever ? Some natural law, though I for a rich colour came into her cheeks; her eyes brightened; she could not explain, had caused angels to be seen and heard; might smiled, displaying two rows of white, even teeth. Oh! what a not I see and hear my Cecil? The thought dropped into my soul charm lay m that smile 1 Her calico dress dropped off one round, with exquisite ecstasy. I seemed suddenly changed. Memory white shoulder. She was kneeling with her arms around the goat’s brought me something I once heard Henry Ward Beecher say: neck. I believe a good artist would have given two years of his “ There have been times in which I declare to you, heaven was more real than earth: in which my children that were gone spoke existence to have painted her then and there. “ Hark!” said Mrs. Daley; she is saying something queer to more plainly to me than my children that are with me.” Precious assurance! should I ever find how it could be ? A soothing, as of that animal. Hark! d’ye hear it ?” my darling’s own soft hands, swept over and through me. In that “ No,” I replied; “ what was it ?” “ She says, ‘ Nanny, I wish I could be you—I shouldn’t worry moment I commenced to study God. On the morrow I went to the grave. I remembered when those about mother and Johnny being in such torment all the time.’ ” I looked at her with a deep pity; this child, with the brilliance women sought at the tomb for Jesus, and when they were afraid of beauty and rich intellect encircling her, and such a bleak com- and bowed down their faces, how the angels spoke to them, saying, mencement of life ! I arranged with Mrs. Daley to take Cutup “ Why seek ye the living among the dead ? He is not here, but is from the almshouse on the following day. The woman appeared men.” “ 0 grave, where is thy victory!” Had not Cecil also risen ? quite relieved, for I verily believe she almost feared the anomalous I tarried long and meditatively. If angels ever had appeared to nature of this orphan girl. When I passed through the yard I mortals, could they not now as well ? iff man or woman ever had held intercourse with spirits, might not I ? If the ancients said— “ Cutup, dear, I will come for you to-morrow. I think you possessed the comfort of conversing with the loved lost, why not and I will be very happy together. You must go to school. we ? Would some theologians call me insane because I questioned Mrs. Daley tells me you study every day, and that you are a good the propriety of clasping my Cecil to my arms? Though invisible, did not my darling go with me, follow me, precede me, watch me, scholar by your own exertions.” smiling at my eccentricities, and saddened at my disappointments ? She flushed hot, and a pitiful tenderness came in her voice. “ I want to learn, ma’am, but I cannot go to school with other I thought of all the wise and great men in the past: Socrates, Plato, and later minds, whose belief in the guidance of angels had been girls.” Believing it best not to hold argumentwith her at present, I bid handed down even to us of the nineteenth century. I pondered her “ good day,” and went down the road thinking of her blameless, long and deeply. Intuition forced upon my soul a comfort hitherto ."Uinlees life, crushed out by fear and hopelessness wrought of disregarded through early education, and later clinging to it, early teachings. Eloquent to me was her plaint of despair, and I because reason and philosophy had slept—because no dear one had yearned to corroct the mistake, awakening gladness in her soul for gone to the terra incognita. I had taught my Cecil the spirit goes its staying darkness. My own gloom and. uncertainty had been to God who gave it, and rest content with the belief; but I never something like here. The time came back, sweeping over me with thought of the true nearness of God. I also had been taught He great strength and- vividness. I recalled that bleak day when I is everywhere. While I tarried, a mood possessed me. My mind seemed to fiilowed the black-plumed hearse through tho fragrant aisles of P^ne, while the birds sang and the flowers blossomed; while the break loose from material thraldom, asserting its distinct freedom, pitying breeze cooled my hot temples, and the blue sky coaxed me awakening to new powers. Scales seemed to fall from my eyes, to look up. The months came back—those months, weeks, days, and the parchment o f nature was unrolled to my view. I was so qf mourning, when memory gave me not the angel, but the loved, absorbedl forgot external surroundings, and soft footsteps hastened dead form,lying in its satin house, shrouded in roses and japonicas. near; precious hands laid themselves upon my hot brow, cooling M v soul never lifted itself towards truth, but lay beside the beauti- it quickly; lips met mine; it was the old whisper, tender beyond 1) 1 face growing grey with the hue of corruption. I remembered expression—“ Mother!” Ah, had my soul so unfolded iteelf? h w the man of God, clad in his bishop’s robe, walked towards “ Mother!” “ Oeoil!” Oh! how real! “ He is not here, but has the yawning grave repeating, “ I know that my Redeemer liveth,” risen:” he had come from his summer home. Though he had and my response went forth—“ Yes, my Redeemer liveth,” but I spoken but that one word, that name so precious to him, it was did not appreciate His, true life then. I echoed, “ Yes, yes, He enough. The passionate craving of my soul had been filled. In lives;” but he was so far away! Though I had been named tuition had done its work, and well. Doubt had fallen into the Christian for years, I did not realise the nearness of Christ to the embrace of light. I walked away when I had been awakened from my soft and consecrating spell, feeling less alone; aye, I put »oumer. ^Earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust.” The first cruel out my hand to lead him as of old. So sudden had peace come, clods fey, I heard, and, clutching my dress, seemed half-smothered. and yet so truly, I wanted to cry aloud to other mourners I was | whispered, with straining eyes, livid face, and frozen tongue—" I passing by— “ The spirit-world is not closed— mow that my Redeemer liveth." I caught at the solace as a Thy 86DB6 is closed—Thy heart is dead.’’ drowning man catches at the impotent straw. Did comfort come? Nature was black, the song-birds mocked nje, heaven was vague, angels unreal, folding their wings, sitting CHAPTER H. yithin my life as the raven within the poet’s. I thought— Last evening, Miss Phebe Wilberforce and her sister, Miss Hope “ And my soul from out that shadow Bhall be lifted Wilberforce, spent two hours with me. They are members of Rev. Novermore, ah! nevermore!” James Treat’s church—have been for years. They spoke of their | rwiembered how that petition spppdedjj “ Our father, which art last visit—it was before Cecil died. Miss Phebe gave her sister a -ift hefiven.” I gasped, wailing, “ My Father, ^ ft t have you taken nudge which was intended for a sly one, but I saw it. Miss Hope Mm for?” w d the Heavenly Parent answered nothing, that I looked quit® frightened. I smiled, answering, “ Yes, dear Cecil could hear, for my ears were deaf—they had not yet learned to was here then, and made us very happy by his sunny nature. Do you remember, Miss Phebe, how he sang to you ? and he played -Mrqing' cffipje and went; noon blamed in the zenith; night chess with you, Miss Hope.” !§qjd?d her sable Wftntle doijra, but it nattered not to me, I begged “ Yes.” W fcu jface^pioncilwtion; the minister came and The brief reply was launched forth, and both ladies gazed at me w ift ; iEntads pitied, telling' me 1 must be resigned. I strangely; quite as though I ■syas insane or devoid of proper grief tried to be—I thought I was: I was only mourning his ioss. I read for my dead, for I smiled. The door-bell rang. It was Mr. Mac the Holy Book. “ Oome unto me all ye that are heavy laden and kenzie, the affianced of Miss Hope—a forbidden*lover, the villagers 4 \ J M i jm 21,1876. --v-grrrcL .. THE MEDIUM AND DAttiREAK. -vw-, . ■■ : : .......... ;■ ........ 35 ■,........... said, for old Mr, Wilberforce could not countenance the gentle peen and ever will be, nothing of the abrasions caused by water man’s religious ideas, or ideas of religion. MissPhpbe was also pnd time, nothing of the constant' change of land and sea. Moses shocked at Her sister’s [choice. Mr. Mackenzie and I always had was ignorant.” beenat high dispute .ijppn Bible matters and I was not surprised ■ Phebe rose, and declared "her intention of leaving. Henrique when he, quite abruptly,, asked— playfully placed her in her chair, sitting beside her as a guard. “ Mis. Blake, what is your idea of the first chapter of Genesis. P” “ I shall inform father.” I did. not reply directly, and I saw Hope’s pleasant face crimson Hope gave her sister a pleading glance. as she glanced quickly towards Phebe, then at her lover. “ What is it David says, Mrs. Blake, about the bounds of the “ Don’t, please, Henrique; you are always teasing Mrs. Blake.” sea P does he not say,1God has set the bounds of the sea that the “ No teasing, Hope ; tis healthy to get an exohange o f ideas. waves may not pass over P’ and Jeremiad declares that the sand, by W e should be isolated souls were it not for this commerce of con a perpetual decree, makes the limits of the sea, and that the waters versation.” cannot pass over.” “ WeJJ, then, let it be upon some scientific theme.” _ “ What of it?” asked Hope in her innocence. She narer had, “ That’s,just what I ’m at,Hope.” in all her twenty years, been allowed to read a word t m might “ Science and religion do not agree, Henrique, you say.” bear a shadow of contradiction to the Old Testament writers; She “ Perhaps Mrs. Blake con make them.” had been forbidden all geological lectures, was never allowed to I answered, “ Mr. Mackenzie, I am not willing to discard the speak the dictations of intuition, or whisper any religious senti Bible for science.” ment coming of reason. Bom and bred beneath the rule of father, “ What will you do, then ?” he asked, moving his seat nearer mother, and quite elderly sister Phebe, the primary catechism down me. ' to the weekly Bible-class had been the extent, length, width, and “ 0 dear!” sighed Phebe; “ Henrique, I ’d much rather go home depth of her soul’s manna. She remembered from a little girl than hear you advance your terrible ideas. Mrs. Blake, I tremble how she always had dreaded the Sundays; how stale the sancti for him. Father says he is almost—shall I say it, Hen. ?” monious faces and best clothes had become; how much she could “ Yes, yes,” answered the gentleman, smiling. repeat of the minister’s sermons concerning that heaven she was “ Well, almost an infidel.” going to if she was very, very good indeed, or that hell, if she was He laughed heartily, rubbing his hands together as though pre not very, very good indeed. She remembered telling her mother paring for some very hard work. once, for which she received a terrible whipping, that “ she almost “ Mrs. Blake,” he said presently, with a roguish glance at his dreaded to go to heaven, since there was going to be nothing only affianced, “ what do you think of Genesis first P do you believe it P” singing and praising all the time;” and I do not believe, away I answered, “ Moses evidently was mistaken. He is quite guilty down in the depths of her sunny heart, she has quite got over it yet. of sins of omission.” Mr. Mackenzie was not satisfied, and commenced again, to the Henrique laughed. “ I should say of commission, Mrs. Blake. great annoyance of Phebe. He tells us this wonderful geological earth was made in six days.” “ Now, Mrs. Bl&ke, we know positively what changes are con “ Perhaps,” I said, “ the days were millions of years in length.” stantly taking place upon the land and water. Places where seas “ That will not help it, madam. Moses makes great mistakes. once bore up their ships are now foundations for cities, and vice He tells us the very first created organic existences were grass, versa. And this is not the half. I question the authority of the herbs, and fruit-trees.” Bible.” “ Certainly,” said Miss Phebe. Miss Phebe whispered, “ 0 dear! truly it is dreadful.” Hope “ Prove i t !” challenged Mr. Mackenzie. nestled about uneasily, and gave Mr. Mackenzie an imploring “ The Bible says so, and o f course it is right.” glance. He returned it with an expression of eye as much as to “ According,” said Henrique, “ to the keenest researches of our say, “ I want help, Hope ! I am troubled.” greatest minds, we had first a few very ordinary mosses, a few “ Why do you question the authority of the Bible, sir P” I felt soft-bodied animals devoid of skeleton forms, and some marine a trifle severe, and dare say I looked so. insects.” “ You think the Hebrew the oldest language, Mrsi Blake p” “ Who’s we ?” asked Hope. “ N o ; I believe the Sanscrit is the oldest; what of that? You “ I speak generally-, my dear.” Turning to me he continued, have been reading Muller, Mr. Mackenzie.” “ So you see, Mrs. Blake, we did not get fruit-trees first, but some “ Well, we have as good authority for Miiller as for Moses. I thing quite different: seaweed, shellfish,and polyparia. You know, find by studying Higgins, that in Phoenician manuscripts there do you not, what the lowest fossiliferous rocks yield P” are found writings very like Genesis. Great writers agree that I answered by half interrogation, half assurance—“ Marine forms Sanchoniathan antedated Moses, and that the account of the deluge very low in the scale o f existence P” and other stories were taken from very old manuscripts by Moses.” “ Yes, Mrs. Blake, and millions of years, according to the proof, “ Well, allow it, my dear sir, does it make the Bible less true ? must have elapsed before grass, herbs, and fruit-trees could have I should say it made it more infallible. I have heard others, Mr. existed.” Mackenzie, who desired to dispute the Bible, bring forward the “ Do not dispute the Bible, Henrique,” pleaded Hope in her quiet same points.” • way. “ And we have never received the Bible as originally written. “ N o ; we only want to rectify Moses a little.” Phebe nervously (Ecumenical councils held long conventions to see which gospels worked her crochet-hook in and out. “ What does the patriarch should be ostracised and which retained—some twenty-five to forty, say of animals, Mrs. Blake P” I believe, were disputed, and were decided by majorities, which is “ They were created on the fifth.” never a fair way, you know.” . “ Yes; and yet they are found as low in the rocks as vegetables; “ Well, what of that ? we have sufficient without them.” and vegetables, he says, wqre created on the third.” “ But if I am going to live according to the Bible, I want a “ God created on the fifth,” Baid Miss Hope, “ fowls and every correct one. I don’t wish to be taught that the Egyptians were living creature that moveth—the great whales with all the rest; the first people when we know to the contrary. But what of that what a day’s labour!” first chapter of Genesis ?” Miss Hope laid her hand upon his Mr. Mackenzie smiled, replying, “ Yes, my.dear, but lie rested shoulder with an imploring “ Don’t, Henrique!” and Miss Phebe upon the seventh, you know—that God who is never weary. Now, said, heaving a great sigh, “ ’Tis dreadful to be an infidel.” Mrs. Blake, during the Carboniferous period, we had only shell-fish, Henrique laughed again heartily. I answered his interrogation: fishes, radiata; then came reptiles; then birds, and theirs was called, “ Supposing you or I were to write a book this coming year, on you blow, the Triassic period. According to Moses, these animals, some particular science just as it stands to-day, and issue the work. which should have appeared at intervals separated by millions of In a hundred years some person writes another, and treats the years, all came in one day.” same science in its advanced stages. Should you pronounce the “ How do you know this P” asked Miss Phebe; “ what authority first book a lie ?” have you for saying such awful things ?” / “ Well, allow this, then, what about inconsistencies P What do “ As good, and better, than Moses had for saying what he has you think about Adam and Eve P In six days God made this said.” wonderful world,”—“ Of course he did,” said Miss Phebe “ and “ 0 Henrique! I certainly shall not stay to hear such talk! Mrs. from the dust of the ground made a man, placing him in a beautiful Blake, la m surprised at you! indeed I am. Father would not garden; causing a deep sleep—was chloroform known then, Mrs. like it if he could know what our conversation is.” Blake “ 0 Hen. don’t !” sighed Hope “ and from the man’s “ Please forbear a little, Phebe,” replied Henrique; “ it will do rib he made poor, wronged woman: what do you suppose Adam you good; some day you will recall this evening. We are told, would have thought of a Woman’s Rights Convention P Eve Mrs. Blake, that God created beasts, and cattle, and creeping things, was tempted, ate of the fruit, gave to her spouse, he ate, and they and men upon the same day. I suppose creeping things implies fell, throwing upon the whole human race misery and death— reptiles.” everlasting punishment. Now, Mrs. Blake, I am no infidel (he “ I suppose so.” glanced at Miss Phebe with a comical expression), and poor Mr. “ Well, reptiles are found in the Carboniferous formations; and Wilberforce, if he would only study, he’d call me sensible; and geologists of great eminence teach that cattle did not come until instead of denying me the privilege of his parlour once or twice a week, would welcome me—be proud—ahem!” the third period, and man near its close.” “ Conceit is a wonderful attribute,” said Hope, softly. “ I have not read of any rain,” timidly suggested Hope. Miss Phebe gave her a glance which caused crimson blushes. “ Please, Henrique,” pleaded Phebe, “ let’s talk o f Mr. Treat’s “ It does not speak o f it, dear,” answered Mr. Mackenzie, “ until last sermon. It was so beautiful. It was upon—what lamentable all things were created; yet impressions o f rain-drops have been inroads science is making on religion, Mrs. Blake—and he spoke found in the rocks as low as the fishes. Now, Mrs. Blake, what ably, I assure you.” “ Yes, Mrs. Blake,” said Mr. Mackenzie; “ he stands with a fiveare we to think P W e hear from Moses nothing of the condition of things following chaos, nothing of reasonable conditions and forma foot shooter in his hand, to slay every word a person dares to say tions, nothing of that progress which incontrovertibly has ever concerning Genesis, contrary to Moses.” 36 THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. “ ,l i ris 4fpily,” I. answered; “ the great trouble is,the sins of o^ sipn ;. ,,The.elements are right—Moses did not go into the scieifjSfio part—1 presume he did not understand the method; but th^ ideas are right: for, instance, you have just said, ‘ mania, made of Sust;’ he ia. We are composed of substances called primaries, first found in the rocks. By constant abrasion these rocks, became earth; from this earth, mayhap, came substances potentialized to sustain animal life. Man is the ultimate of ascending orders—an upward progression of many existences below him. God’s hand held all the particles until He created the perfect structure. Moses spoke truth, then, when he said, ‘ Adam was made of the dust of tne earth.’ Science and religion need never have an outbreak. Those writers gave us what they knew; if they were not able to explain, tfecauae tHeirs was the age too early for advancement in these matters, shall we pronounce their teachings false ? No, Mr; Mackenzie, science and religion may be reconciled if people will only strive to do so. Eveiy word in Genesis may be made plain, I believe. Why are we not as willing to make allowance for Moses’ sins of omission and commission as we are for the writers of the present time ?” “ Infidels stalk the earth to-day, Mrs. Blake, for these very things, What of everlasting punishment ? do you believe in it P” “ No,” I. answered, firmly, and Miss "Phebe almost sprang from her chair. The gentleman rubbed his hands as though an important point had been gained. “ Mr, Mackenzie, evidence of true Christi a n ity, I belive, lies in deeds, not creeds. In a high and compre hensive sense, we want to look at God and the future, and this is impossible unless we reason. ' Sir W . Drummond says, ‘ He that will not reason is a bigot, he that cannot reason is a fool, and he that dares not reason is a slave.’ True reason comes of knowledge and discernment; if people would see that the pure religion comes of trying to better their own lives and the lives of their neigh bours, by devotion to charity and love, instead of devotion to ceremony, then would God’s will soon be done. What we want to obey is, the voice of the Infinite speaking in our own souls. Let us do this, and we have no’ fear of everlasting punishment. Belief comes oftenest of assent to the propositions and affirmations of others; We believe because somebody taught us to. I believe most that which intuition tcaches me. Does not every soul experience a primary consciousness of a God ? it is God in the soul.’1 “ Yes, Mrs. Blake; and this is what keeps me from being an—” the gentleman glanced at Miss Phebe slyly, then at Miss Hope, and putting up his hands, whispered through them, “ Infidel.” Phebe “ Mr. Mackenzie, I have been to South Barntown pauper-house, and have engaged a beautiful little girl of twelve years, or there abouts, to come and, live with me. She is very smart, I am con vinced. Poetic, refined. Poor little one, she is desolate, through a terrible belief which possesses her. She has been unfortunate in her worldly relations, and bereavement has named her orphan. She has been taught that if one dies in sin they must suffer for ever and ever, through an endless eternity, in fire and brimstone ; this material fire, thank heaven, has passed away with the enlighten ment of the age, but is supplied with something little better—ever lasting remorse.” “ That’s it, Mrs. Blake; thank God I have found a reasonable church member. Oh! if Deacon Wilberforce could only be here!” Phebe gazed at me wildly, and directly said— “ I am astonished, Mrs. Blake! of course, if you do not believe in everlasting remorse, you believe in some change ; there is no repentance after death, you know. One would call you a Progressionist.” . “ I am, decidedly, Miss Phebe.” Mr. Mackenzie rubbed his hands again; the invisible soap wore well this evening. “ Miss Phebe, is not progression God Himself P Life without ohange is impossible. We live because God lives; He is in all things, and all things are of Him. Everything, from the grain of sand to the entire world, has its origin in the Infinite. Life, then, is a persistent and imperishable force, perpetually drawn from lie Great Source. Progress is an incessant educing of our inner powers, consequently ceaseless in this life, and why not ceaseless in the next? We are sure of the changes we meet with .here, why not believe that hereafter there will be a chance for this educing, to draw forth good motives, regret that will prompt us to rise from a sinful state; think of all the advantages we shall have added.unto us there because of the help from ministering spirits; why shall we not progress to goodness and truth P” The lady replied, “ Oh! I don’t know; I trust I shall always believe mv Bible as long as I live. I think this age of progression dreadful. Mr. Mackenzie had been thinking; he exclaimed, with enthu siasm: “ Mrs. Blake, about that little orphan girl, I beg you will relieve her mind. Don’t let her grow up a martyr to bigotry.” “ Don’t ruin her hope of heaven,” Miss Phebe sighed. W e discussed the topic for a while longer, then introduced some thing more genial to the ladies, Mr. Mackenzie and I both begging pardon for our, breach of etiquette. Hope’s pleasant face warmed into radiance, and I thought the gentleman’s choice a very good one, but I doubted whether Mr. Wilberforce ever could become reconciled to Ms daughter’s hope. (To be continued.) JANUAST 21j, 1876. THE SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—It seems to me that'editors of newspapers, as well as mediums, are, at least to some extent, responsible for their words and actions, especially when not in harmony with the good spirit, nor with truth and fact. I read in the Spiritualist (Jan. 7th, page 6, par 8) that the “ intelligent English Spiritualists and all tne more educated workers connected with the movement in this country,” constitute “ the heart, heads, and backbone of the movement.” Now, Sir, I emphatically deny this statement; there is no such heart, head, and backbone in the spiritual movement in this country. The spirit is its own Vitality, light, and strength, in its own movement in this and every other country. The spirit moves the ministers in the spiritual world to serve, and by them, and also by direct ministration, the living spirit has produced and now maintains the true spiritual movement in all the world. Did the spirit begin by taking the intelligent and the more educated as its mediums and servants ? Did not the spirit rather begin with the more honest and industrious, and who had not lifted up their soul’s desire to obtain mammon by intellect and by usuery ? and has not the spirit, by means of those faithful instruments, vanquished the most powerful intellects, and even the more (morally and religiously) intelligent amongst mankind, and compelled them into, or to relation to, the spiritual movement ? Every intelligent, honest Spiritualist must answer, Yes, yes, yes! Yet this doughty editor would have us, who have felt our rapport and allegiance to the spirit and its movement, become part of and bowed down to, a human organisation, as constituting the spiritual movement. Avaunt! thou instrument of oppression to the children of the true spirit; thou mayest have a heart, head, apd backbone in thy movement such as is claimed, but the truly free and good in the good spirits’ movement seek it hot. The true Spiritualist has a right to maintain, by innocent co-operation, a cheap periodical to serve in the cause of spiritual freedom which has been vouchsafed to the soul of man (who will live in spiritual freedom) in heaven and in earth. So never ye fear, but continue faithful in the spirit, 0 all Spiritualists.—Yours truly, D. R i c h m o n d . 18, Chapel Street, Darlington, Jan. lLth, 1876. [Our correspondent alludes to comments in our contemporary which point in this direction, and we venture to notice them briefly. We are at a loss how to begin, the matter is so repugnant to our feelings in every way. We would say that Mr. Richmond has very forcibly pointed out the difference between a true Spiritualist and the mere newspaper critic on Spiritualists and Spiritualism. The latter character is not necessarily a Spiritualist, hence his methods need not be spiritual, nor is it needful for him to sym pathise with Spiritual objects, or to promote the work required to achieve them. The Editor to whom allusion is made has for years done what he could to prevent us from obtaining means to carry on tho promotion of Spiritualism. He is at this work in the article on which Mr. Richmond comments. This would not only be a direct injury to our personal interests, were they dependent upon the support of the public, but an attempt to frustrate the work of Spiritualism itself. Our labours are in no way dependent upon those undertaken by the Editor in ques tion, nor any other person. W e do not indulge in tactics; we have been forced into this work quite against any wish or purpose of our own; and any person professing to be a Spiritualist who attacks or impedes us, is not fighting against any individual, but setting himself up as the censor and opponent of the spiritworld, whose work Spiritualism is. W e have all along followed an independent course, and even though a dozen spiritualistic newspapers existed, our operations would equally require the organ which we at present use. Our purposes are altogether different from those o f our antagonist, and he fails to comprehend them. He ought also to know that the £500 subscribed to the Spiritual Institution yearly, is not to sustain the M e d i u m ; indeed it is more than employed in other directions. For that money the public have the absolute use of the works in the Progressive Library, and all the facilities which the establishment at No. 15, Southampton Row, affords; to which are to be added the continuous exertions of several individuals, and a vast quantity of printed'matter, postage, and other expenses in curred in continually attending to inquirers. As Mr. Richmond points out, it must be a man-made inspiration indeed which ex presses itself in false statements, misrepresentations, and a con tinuous effort to injure in a business way those who come in con flict with personal interest and ambition. Though we have no particular cause to love this individual, yet we bear him no hatred. Ilis efforts have been no injury to us, and we are only sorry for his own sake that he cannot rise into a happier frame of mind, and refrain from attacks which, we are certain, are a great injury to his own career.— E d . M.] DE. SEXTON AT CAVENDISH ROOMS. On Sunday last Dr. Sexton delivered two disoourses in these rooms as usual, that in the morning being on the “ Loneliness of Man,” and that in the evening on “ Christianity, the True Secularism.” The latter discourse was divided into the following heads:—1. That there are two worlds. 2. That these worlds are intimately oonnected tbe one with the other. 3. That godliness has the promise of both worlds. He entered at Bomo length upon tbe evidences of there being a future state, de scribed how intimately that state was related to the present world, Bbightoh.—Mr. Herne will hold publio seanoes at Brighton the first and pointed out that the fitting preparation for the future prooured the and third Sundays in the month, at seven p.m. Private seanoes on greatest happiness in the present. Saturdavevenings previous. For terms and particulars apply to Mr. On Sunday next the Doctor will deliver two disoourses as usual, the Bray, 82, St. James’s Street. Bubjeots of which will be advertised in the Times of Saturday. January 21, 1 876 .___________ THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. DR. MACK’S FAREWELL. On Tueadav evening Dr. Mack invited a few of the many friends he has made in this oountry to spend a few hours with him previous to his departure for Amerioa. An excellent supper was Berved by Mrs. Jones, who has by her many attentions done so much for the oomfort of Dr. Mack and his numerous patientB. JJJDuring the evening the rooms became well filled by the most pro minent healers, mediums, workers in Spiritualism, and a few of Dr. Mack’s patients—some from distant parts of the provinces. Musio, B o n g , and sooial oonverse occupied the time agreeably; but near mid night the Dootor's warm friends could restrain their feelings no longer, and Bpeeoh-making was introduced by Mr. Fairly, who at the conclusion of Miss GKU'b song, “ Home, Sweet Home,” in whioh all joined, stepped forward, and remarked how appropriate it was, seeing that their friend was about to return to his native oountry. Mr. Fairly, in a happy and forcible manner, reoounted hjs long acquaintance with Dr. Mack. Fifteen y e a r B ago he had known him in London. Then he had healing power, and he was delighted to meet with him on his return last summer. - The Doctor was a genuine man—one who was aotuated by good resolves, and earnestly lahoured for their realisation. In the name of those present, he wished the Dootor a prosperous and safe voyage, and hoped he would return at no distant time to renew his philanthropic efforts. Mr. Burns then desired to be heard for a few moments. When the Doctor arrived with Mr. and Mrs. Hardy last summer, Mrs. Burns fre quently expressed a wish that lie would oommenoe healing in London, as she was impressed with his fitness for the work. The B p e a k e r had found the Doctor not only a good and helpful neighbour, but a man and a brother, in every sense of those terms.' He had bonefited hun dreds of patients, oured not a few, and extended the interest in healing over a great portion of the world. Dr. Mack regarded London as the best oentre in the world for launching an enterprise. His own success had amply confirmed bis judgment. His work among us had actuated a large claBS of the English-speaking world to exert themselves for the benefit of their suffering fellow-creatures. All this had been done in the most friendly manner to those already engaged in the good work of healing. There were present that evening, Mr. Ashman, Mr. Regan, and others engaged in magnetic healing, who regarded tho Doctor as a friend and a brother, and not as a rival. The speaker would not express any wish as to Dr. Maok’s safety in his long voyage. Providence did not make such men to be drowned, but had a far better use for them, and he had not the slightest doubt that the Dootor would be spared to fulfil the great work which he was endowed to accomplish. He conoluded by saying that he hoped all would be ready to welcome him back with open arms when he returned in the summer. Mr. Shorter desired to express his gratitude to Dr. Mack for the great kindness he had shown to one that was dear to him, as also for that to himself personally. Both had received great henefit. He was deeply impressed with Dr. Maok’s disinterestedness and earnestness in all that he did. He felt that not a little of tbe Doctor’s great power as a healer was due to its conjunction with so much goodness. He agreed entirely with what previous speakers had said, and oonoluded by expressing himself in the very kindest manner respecting the Doctor’s welfare during his travels. Mrs. Kimball, who had just passed under control, advanced towards Dr. Mack, and said, “ I stand before you in the name of women whom you have bealed, and they are not few, for that healing has extended to limits of whioh perhaps you have not dreamt. When you treat men and women in the fie B h you also treat men and women in the spiritworld. Not only so, but where you treat one man you treat ten spirits. You heal their diseases, so interlinked are all the phases of mortal and spirit-life; and I oome to you in the name of a multitude of spirits, who have been blessed through your instrumentality. They come with feel ings of humility, thanksgiving, and gratitude, oalling you their deliverer, their saviour from Buffering, from a multitude of diseases, and from agony of mind and body, for you not only heal the body, but the poor diseased spirit and mind. These grateful spirits crowd around me, eaoh one beseeching me to express their thankfulness. There is one among them I cannot omit to name. A gentleman present said the Dootor was a batchelor. He was mistaken, for there is a lady who has been with him every step of the way he has gone; one who, as he has removed disease, has placed her finger on the anxious, fevered brow, and who, while he h a B been healing the body, has healed the spirit. It is h i s B p ir it -w i fe . Whatever relations he may B u sta in on this earth, Bhe is his oo-worker, his oompanion, and always will bo. Many indeed are the spirits who are grateful to her for her loving work. Hut there is a medium here through whom she would like to speak for herself. Give her the opportunity to thank you, dear friends, for all your good wishes and kindness to her husband.” Mr. Wood made a few remarks under control, and Mr. Ashman, of the Psychopathic Institution, London, had pleasure in finding his earliest impressions of Dr. Maok had been more than fulfilled. He felt that he hid oome to this country to do a good work, and that in the true spirit. Personally he had always received the greatest kindness from the Doctor, and professionally Dr. Mack had no secrets. His consulting-room was ever open to him when he came, and his method of treatment was never oonoealed. This was a right and true feeling. Moreover, the Doctor had been true to his principles, never swerving to right or left: hence his reward. His practice had been conduoted in that spirit of benevolence that was the crown of true effort. As a great healer and a good man, Dr. Mack had proved himB e lf a credit to the cause of Spiritualism in this country. Miss Bessie Williams rose under the control of “ Dr. Mack’s wife,” and calling the Doctor to her, and olasping his hands, said: “ I thank you, one and all, for your kindness to my dear husband, and I bid you (J'oodbye for him; but I promise to bring him baok to you. I go to watch over him and to help him, as I have done in the past. My work lies wherever he goes. Tour kind words this night have rejoioed my heart, as has the suooess which has attended his path in this country.” Dr. Maok replied that he oould do no more than his wife had already done, in thanking all for their expressions of goodwill. He came a stranger, and foand himself among friends. He had begun bia work S7 quietly, but somehow had found himBelf almost at onoe in the midst of work. If ho had accomplished o^fy good, if he had been the means of assuaging pain, and of diminishing suffering and disease, that was in itself his reward. But he could not be insensible to the kindness that had overwhelmed him. It seemed.to be universal. During thelasttwo days presents had been flowing into him as kindly recognitions, and he knew not the words to expresB his gratitude for suoh good feeling. He would not think of th iB as a parting, for he hoped to return, and ;remain to do all he could to benefit the oauss. One faot he could not oyerlook, for it was a fact, and that was, how muoh all the friends who had gained any advantage from the exeroise of his healing giftB were indebted to Mr. Bums for his Bupport in the M e d id m , and be begged to Btate that he had never given Mr. Bums one penny for anything he had done. Mr. Burns’s advooaoy had been from the purest and most disinterested motives. Miss Bessie Williams was again controlled by “ Dr. Maok’s wife,” who said, “ I wish to say that from my stupidity in earth-life I prevented my husband from doing the work I now rejoioe in. For that I am sorry, but how glad I am that this good work has nevertheless been done.” Mr. E. W. Wallis, under control, Bang a modification of “ Auld Lang Syne.” Mrs. Kimball, under the oontrol of “ Silverlight,” spoke of the many Indian Bpirits present who desired to present their acknowledgment to those assembled for the sympathy extended to Dr. Maok. Muoh of the good done through the Dootor was due to them. They brought an element which healed the spirit, the source of all disease. Mr. Wood’s Yorkshire control then afforded some amusement, and after a little more music and singing, at a late hour the Dootor received the sad yet hearty farowell greetings that dose for a time a career which in this oountry has been one of continued usefulness and goodwill. Dr. Mack sailed yesterday in the “ G-ermanio ” from Liverpool. PASSED AW AY. Our obituary this week has to record the names of several old and esteemed workers in the cause. First there is Mrs. Main, of whom a friend has penned the following memorial words:— We have to record the passing away,-on the 11th inst., of an old and valued worker in the cause—Mrs. Main, of 321, Bethnal Green Road, in her sevonty-third year. It may ho in the recollection of our readers that about two years ago her house was attacked by a mob for several days, throwing stones and otherwise insulting her; yet Bhe held her ground nnd nevor abated one jot. Mrs. Main will be much missed aBa quiet, steadfast worker in the East End, as many of our public mediums were first developed under her fostering roof. “ Industrious toiler! that Faithfully sowed the seed, And cared not for the spoiler, Nor to the world gave heed; But ever, still, and ever, ’Mid jeering and derision, Duty, as she saw it, was The object of her vision. Labour and Rest are words That symbolise her best; Labour she’s done, and now She’s entered on her Rest." S. Another who was formerly a well-known worker in the cause has also passed away. The following note gives particulars:— I should esteem it a great favour if you would kindly announce in the the passing into the spirit-world of Mr. J. Davies, after many months of suffering. He was one of the first promoters of the St. John Society of Spiritualists; he was a good and truthful medium, and muoh respected by all those tbat knew him. His spirit left the body on Satur day, the 15th January, 1876, and for the convenience of those friends that would like to see the body consigned to the dust, I may state that it will be buried on Saturday, January 22nd, 1876, at West Ham Cemetery, at 3 p.m. W il l i a m E a t o n . 69, Albert Square, Forest Lane, Stratford, Essex, Jan. 16th, 1876. M e d iu m W e have also received a card and newspaper intimating the departure of Mrs. Moulthrop, of Rockford, 111. We had the plea sure of mailing her acquaintance when she visited London some years ago. She was an accomplished and generous lady, and a de voted Spiritualist, her home was at all times the welcome restingplace of friends of the cause. Her son, when a boy, was an inspi rational medium, and Human Nature published, some years ago, poems' from his pen. PRECESSION OF THE EQUINOXES. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—I and friend are studying Dupuis’s work “ On the Connection of Christianity with Solar Worship,” as published in tho M e d iu m , and have oome to a fix with regard to the zodiacal signs that would follow the preoession of the equinoxes. Dupuis states in the early part of his work that the “ Bull ” and the “ Scorpion " oooupied the equinootial points from the year 4500 to 2500 before the reign of Augustus, and that the “ Ram ” and “ Balance ” replaced them during the 2500 years that suoceeded. Following out this dictum, it appears to us that the signs of the “ Fishes ” and the “ Virgin ” should be in the equinoxes at the present time, which, according to the almanac-makers, is not the case. Either Dupuis or tho almanacs are wrong. This seems to us a question of mighty importance and Bhould not be overlooked, as the position of these signs not only determined the form of the old mythologies, thereby helping us to unravel them, but if Dupuis is right, it oarries the date of all the old nations that used the symhol of the “ Bull ” back behind tho so-oalled deluge. If Mr. Partridge, who 80 kindly gave us the translation, or any other friend oould give us any light on this point, through the M e d i u m , or otherwise, we should feel very thankful. W h. Beale, Weybridge, Jan. 17th, 1867. Wm, S trc dw ick . TAB MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK ■' , , HUMAN NATURE FOB 1876. '• The Tolume opens with a papef entitled 11Christianity, ita Divine and Hufnaft Eletaetits,” whioh contains much exoellentmatter, The sketch 0PthoSe:^leiaent8 enuineratedih Mr.ThomisiumiBdehStrange’s work, «®hfr'^oUr(36s:^dljevel(jpmtot of,Christianity” is exceediriglyintereBtin|;i,:lffhe conolusion of'thopapeil is'not quite bo happy. The author ttfecohWiiNaift for b peculiarly divine element ih Christianity, which is ah’ absurdity,' for all divine elements are as Universal as Divinity itself. Xhe'jpapOT'Ms'be'eh einoe published as a traot, and on the title-page ia (Juoted tlle BBtitence from St. Augustine, whioh states that "theOhristiari1religion has exisfced among the anoients,” that it is the t^ue religion whiih at the comitig of Christ began to be balled Christian. Here, thenj'tbe smthor presents us with a strange medley. First, there is tbe eveWeriBtlng, true religion—the Christianity, as it was afterwards oalled; seoondly, there is the Christianity of Jesus, or of Christ, which iBregarded as primitive, and as having arisen in Judea 1800 years ago; thitdly, there is orthodox Christianity, whioh is set aBide as a purely huihan and historical mass of contraaiotory dogmas. No soientifio or logioal treatment of religious ideas will be possible till men disoard the term Christian, whioh is purely a conventional phrase applied to conventional, temporary, ever-changing, and fleeting human opinions. If, as Augustine says, what is called Christianity be the true religion which ever existed, then Jesus cannot have introduced it into the world, and the olaim of his pretended followers, that he was the author of the religion is untenable in the extreme, and they place their leader in the position of a pretentious impostor. And if orthodox dogmas be found to be in deadly conflict with this anoient religion, why oall the® by the same heime. It would simplify matters if men would stand up with sufficient strength to regard the elements of religion in their native form, as seen manifested more or less in all conditions of humanity. Then a universal spiritual power would be disoemed, harmonising the progressive march of man kind, and for ever settling this wordy dispute of creeds and dogmas. Spiritualism is doing this work. It is the old and ever-new religion, not inaugurated by Jesus in the past, nor by anyone in the present, but exercising its power through fitting instruments in all ages, and ‘among all peoples. - The seoond article in Human Nature is by Mary R Davis, oompanion to A. J. Davis. She entitlos her discourse “ The Uses and Abuses of Spiritualism.” Following the definitions of Mr. Davis, she regards Spiritualism as—First: That man is a spirit. Secondly: That this spirit lives after death. Thirdly: That it oan hold intercourse with human beings on earth. This is what some critics oall Spiritism, or. thd phenomenal or oommunal aspects of the matter. Mrs. Davis qualifies this limited aspect of Spiritualism, by supplementing it with tne Har monial Philosophy as Christian Spiritualists, so called, unite with the phenomena of spirit-oommunion their peculiar theological views. In this oountry the philosophical Spiritualist aooepts in a general way the Harmonial Philosophy, or some other universal view of things akin thereto, in oonjunotion with phenomenal Spiritualism. We agree largely with the views put forth by Mrs. Davis. The paper is comprehensive, well written, and most applicable to the present state of the movement. It should be read and studied deliberately by every Spiritualist. A poem by Malcolm Taylor is a pioture of natural phenomena idealised. The balance of the number is ocoupied with reviews and minor articles. Afl a supplement is given a prospectus ot' “ Hafed, Prince of Persia,” illustrated by a speoimen of tne full-page direct drawing. SPIRITUALISM AND THB PTJLPIT IN COUNTY DURHAM. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—I beg to place on record in this year of scientific aoouraoy and spiritual enlightenment, one more proof of the oombined ignorance and duplioity of the denominational clergy on the subject of “ Spirit-Communion.” Instead of our pulpit guides con scientiously investigating the circumstantial and physical proofs of immortality, whioh are deluging not only sooiety but the churches, many of them are publioly and wilfully ignoring—nay, what is a thousand times more degrading, dishonestly prevaricating with the subjeot. To show the “ proof palpable ’’ amongst these educated, but blind guides, I append the opinion of four of our local ministers on the subjeot—three are dissenting and one a clergyman of the so-oalled State Churoh. ' The initials only are given, the gentlemen being all known in this neighbourhood. , The Rev. Mr. A----- , in a public address on the subjeot, informed tho audience that “ The faots of spirit-oommunion were too true, but undoubtedly of diabolical agency.” Mr. C----- , a local olergyman, who has attended our seances and who appears to be a well-read and thoughtful man, publicly sayB, “ It is a glorious truth, direct from Q-od, it must go, and no pulpit anathemas or Boientiflc ridioule oan stop it,” and would preaoh it as often as he dare, in 'keeping with the developed state of his congregation and safety of hiB own position in the Church. Mr.,0-— , on being requested, by some members of his flock to pre pare^ protest against the ravages of Spiritualism, very ingeniously re plied, “ What! must I spend my time in leoturing against a thing I don’ti believe in ? Suoh an idea, to hold that spirits oan come back to earth!” But the most singular opinion remains to be given to the world by the Rev., Mr. W----- , who, on being interviewed by a looal brother, and asked if he could “ go into Spiritualism and continue to preaoh,” naiyely replied, “ If you only investigate the subjeot, there is no harm; but ,if yon become a Spiritualist, in the sense that Spiritualists believe of their, friends oommunioating with them, you oan no longer remain a member with us. We do not hold that view.” At,the Bame.village a “ olass leader,” who is also a stationer, was sup plying the spiritual weeklies regularly, he was therefore “ hauled over the Wals,” and requested either to discontinue selling the Mbdiuh, &o., or ..resign his leadership. Tho National Reformer, sporting weeklies, Police News, of oourse were'quite in keeping with orthodox Methodism. It is aoarqely credible that there could exist men so weak and ohurohal tyranny, ga contemptible; but knowledge holdethbythe hilt and heweth jANUABt 31v i8 7 6 . out the road to progress. TJie lamb; are‘ straying, notwithstanding, and many of them have, Nioodemus;like, dropped in to /heap what news the spiriti'bting from the other Side. pne iqcai preaober. in my hearing, expressed himSelf bo happy since M had gbt'k.kno^tedge of the subjeot, that his “ Ufe was a oonstant prayer,’^and Bntioipatiri^ ex pulsion from the Churoh, “ he was ready toJeaVe'at, any moment.” This same individual, in his ignorance, had pr&ioheil against dpiritualism. . . The tidal wave whioh has swept over this'dietnot has not only caught those who were unsusceptible to creed&l inijue^ceB, but a few/who were prominently identified as leaders and expositors inthOvarious Churohes, whioh, as a matter of course, is alarming tW responsible heads. The phenomena now transpiring would quicken Churohes. Spirits invariably request individuals to stiok to the Churoh of their ohoice, and do all the good they oan while thpre, but the Jew will not deal with the Samaritan. If a Spiritualist thrusts his unhallowed head witbin the saored precinots, he is the observed of all observers. Any saroastio allusion to the subjeot from the pulpit would at onoe be followed by a derisive smile, which in some of our country pews is akin to the boister ous laugh of the maniac. I know a case in point, where a medium has gone twice and been insulted eaoh time. The tbird visit will be pro longed until an indefinite period. Hence there are a number of obscure Archibald Browns uttering fulminations against the truth. These explosions, however, only baton a greater curiosity to see within the vail if it is Diabolus who is pulling the strings. People evinoe anxiety to know what l)iaholus has got to say, and the general opinion seems to be that this demoniaoal influenoe is somewhat ahead of the Church and the pulpit, inasmuoh as it induces a relish for higher altitudes of spiritual liie. Suoh is the personal ex perience of numbers. Publio instructors, therefore, should use taot, aad silently mark the results, instead of ignorantly condemning a truth they have not personally experienced. Says an ignorant Methodist, the other day, “ Eh, mun, we can gau and commit murder, or de owt now; the sporots say there’s ne hell.” Another responds, “ But they say it’s wrang te read wor Bibles; they mun be ah infidels.” “ But,” retorts the wife of a Spiritualist, “ that’s not true, however, beoause since our man beoame a Spiritualist the Bible’s never of the table.” These are two specimens rendered ih the provincialism common to the distriot, and indicate the present state of matters. Mr. James Wilson of Fatfield, a young man of considerable acquirements, intends to deliver a publio lecture in Fatfield and the neighbourhood, setting forth to the general public what Spiritualism really is. It is to be hoped that suoh efforts as these will do muoh to dissipate the mists of bigotry and ignorance which so largely prevail.—I am, yours faithfully, _ Chester-le-Street. W il l i a m H. R o b in s o n . THE BAMFORD BOYS. To the Editor.—Sir,—Having had the pleasure of being at a seance with the above physical mediums, I wish to add my testimony to the value of their mediumship. On the night of Sunday, January 9th, along with several Spiritualists, I wended my way to the house of Mr. Ward, an old and well-known Spiritualist, and after some little delay the mediums arrived from an engagement whioh they had in the neighbour hood. We then oon B tru oted an extempore cabinet by suspending two shawls from the ceiling. The seance began by Walter, the youngest of the two boys, suspending an aocordion, with keys downwards, underneath the table, the other hand remaining on the top of the table, upon whioh the accordion began to play. A slate, upon which a pencil was placed, was held under the table by one of the corners, and we then obtained direct writing. At request, I took hold of the opposite oorner, the medium still retaining his hold. On plaoing it again under the table, I asked mentally to feel a spirit-hand, which was immediately granted, the hand stroking mine several times whilst the writing was proceeding. The communication required us to place the boy into a bag. The medium’s hands were seoured behind his baok by stitohing his shirt sleeves together, and these to his waistcoat. A knife and hox, whioh were marked, were placed into his pocket. The medium was then placed in a bag, which was drawn round his neok.and fastened to the chair-back. He was then placed in the oabinet. A bell was put upon his knees, whioh oommenced to ring immediately. The medium was then examined and the knife and hox were found upon his knees, the fastenings remaining intact. The box was again placed upon his knees, and, after the seanoe, was discovered in his pooket. We next obtained direct writing in the oabinet, the Blate and pencil being conveyed from the floor to tbe medium’s knees by the spirits. Immediately afterwards the accordion began to play, two flnger-rings were then plaoed upon the medium’s knee, and afterwards were felt upon one of the medium’s fingers. The medium was examined again, and found secure. We also had the pleasure of witnessing the book test, similar to what has taken plaoe at Miss Lottie Fowler’s seance, whioh oonsisted of a book being placed upon the knees of the medium, the book opening and shotting before the audienoe. This we had the pleasure of witnessing, as the ourtains were drawn aside. Two persons affirmed that they saw a spirit-hand open and Bhut the book. The book was then thrown out of the oabinet at our feet. We next had a tambourine placed upon the medium’s head, whioh was moved about at the request of the sitters. In conclu sion, a glass of water was placed within the oabinet, the spirits raising it to the medium’s mouth, who drank the contents thereof. The seance gave us every satisfaotion, and the mediums I think are well worthy of the attention of investigators. One remarkable feature I would like to mention is that the manifestations took place with a good light.- It would take too muoh space to give all particulars.—I remain, yours sinoerely, B abth o lo h bw F a u l k n e r . 9, Vernon Street, Leigh. MR. WOOD IN LONDON. We never saw a oountryman make himself so quiokly familiar with London as Mr. Wood has done. He is up and' down all the time, makingfriendfl and doing work. His controls, tests, and manipulations for medical purposes have been muoh appreciated. He has letters noin the north asking him to return, but he Will not be able tb leav6 Londoi ib r some time yeti JANUARY 21»i 1876i THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. 39 THE LIVERPOOL OUTRAGE. IMPORTANT WATER TEST AT THE SPIRITUAL I did not intend replying to any of the wild statements made about INSTITUTION, 19, CHURCH ST., ISLINGTON: To the Edito)?.—D&te Sir,—The physical and other manifestations at the Heme Beances, as I thought a fcood deal too muoh had been said the above institution, through the mediumship of Mr. Biillo6k, jun., already, and since I had given you toy view on your last visit heiJe; but haying increased so muoh' in power and interest during the l&st month, as I find in last week’s M e d iu b I a sort of high-prieatish Wamifig got to the oohtrolllng spirits W e requested ine to publish a Statement of the make merchandise of mediums, I repudiate the insinuation and .deolare various phenomena Witnessed by us at our last seanoe, held on Friday I have been a Spiritualist for over twenty years, and even my enemies evening, including, as it doeB, what they oonsider yery important— know tbat I have suffered on account of my opinions. Spiritualism has a Water, or mote correctly speaking, “ spirits and water test," whioh always oust me money, time, and for many years reproach and exclusion they are anxious should be made known to thi publio. The room was from situations that I otherwise might have got and could have filled. quite full. We sat a short time for trance-oontrol. Mr. Robson, under The warning -was quite unnecessary to anyone who has had the experienoe spirit-influenee, gave an exoellent test to a gentleman who oame with a of what well-dressed savages will do as I have had from what took place friend of mine, neither of whom had ever seen this medium to his that night. The person that would need warning after that, aavice would be thrown away upon him. As for making money out of mediums, knowledge. ' We had a yery harmonious double oirole for physical phenomena, I have always found myself the servant of both them and the publio, which were of the average quality usually obtained at our seances of late. without either profit or praise; but it gets worse, for I am now blamed. The Spirits played two hand-bells during our singing of several hymns, My opinion is that there is far too muoh butter and bittert iudis* keeping most accurate time. They touched us with hoops, fans, and criminately administered than is good for the buttered or fair to the G e o . W il s o n . the various other artioles that were on the table; they knocked us about tittered.—Yours truly, 33, Russell Street, Liverpool. most vigorously With a large bladder containing rioe, whioh oaused much [We oan well understand the feeling of Mr. Wilson in connection with amusement both to mortals and immortals, judging from the way in which they laid it about our heads and ears. They spoke most distinctly thiB matter, and sincerely sympathise with h iB state of mind. In all through a mouth-organ, giving instructions to several of us re our remarks we never for a moment intended to throw odium upon him personally. We know his intentions too well to plaoe him in suoh a specting another Beanoe, in whioh they would give the “ water-test.” They took off a, lady’s bonnet and placed it on the head of a gentleman relationship. In discountenancing the mercenary elements in Seanoes at some distance from the lady. They took Mrs. Bullock’s ring from or the principle of promisouously assooiating people together to witness her finger and put it on that of a gentleman, one being in the inner and phenomena on paying a fee, we commented equally on our own past the other in the outer oircle. They also played the bells in both circles. experienoe, as on that of others. The Liverpool affair was a publio They produoed some bright spirit-lights, and a light accompanied a bell question, and our duty to the publio demanded the severest reprobation in its oirouit around the room. Several spirit-hands touched us fre Of the aot, even though the method condemned might even refleet upon quently, and gentlemen had their beards pulled and their hair rumpled ourselves. At the same time we cannot understand why Mr. Wilson by a large, heavy hand. During all the time the company joined hands should bave occupied his rooms with members of the “ gang,” or B t o o d in both circles, and the circles were so olose to each otber, that it would by and seen his guest shamefully abused. These are things we have saicl have been impossible for any human being to move about amongst the nothing about, till now, and would not have done so had not Mr. sitters without being observed. The greatest harmony prevailed "Wilson put in an appearance. We simply treated the question from a throughout, and all expressed themselves much satisfied with the even public point of view. And if we ever have the need to undertake a similar task it will not be with more honeyed phrases. We have made ing's investigation. The general oompany having dispersed, we formed a select circle, no “ wild statements.” We believe we did a publio duty, for whioh we according to our instructions from the s p ir it B , for the promised have no apolog/ to make to anyone.—E d . M.] water-test. We were told to look all doors, and to paste paper To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—The treatmont whioh Mr. Herne baB met on the cupboard doors, and to make quite sure that no person could enter the room while tho test was being given; we were with in Liverpool is so disgraceful that I never thought it could have then to place on the table a bottle of water and a tumbler, and on a taken place, except amongst the natives of Australia. A b a citizen of ohair close by a hand-basin, then to sing a verse, take some water in our the world, I protest against suoh ruffianism in England towards a most mouths, and retain it there until the test was finished, to put out the inoffensive individual and perfectly genuine, but unfortunate, medium. light, andjoin handB around the table, all of which we strictly observed. I enclose a check for one guinea as my mite, to be used on his behalf, The light had not been out a minute when the mouth-organ was played either to proseoute those who so cowardly assaulted him, or to help by a spirit over the table. The hand-bell was then rung for the light, him in his present difficulties.—I am, dear Sir, youra truly, 60, Saliia Pontecorvo, Naples, 13th Jan,, 1876. G. D a m ia n i . when eaoh one in turn deposited in the hand-baBin. the water in their mouths. Herewith I hand you the names of the persons comprising the circle [We have had a large number of newspapers sent us containing the for the water-test, whose signatures I obtained at the time to a rough most extraordinary amplifications of the imaginary narrative whioh the draft of the proceedings. Your readers will determine, acoording to Liverpool Courier originally gave. One of these is a “ leading artiole,” their v a r io u B lights, by what power the mouth-organ was played when which appears in a number of local newspapers, word for word. These our mouths were all filled with water.—I am, dear Sir, yours faithfully, editorial opinions are manufactured by penny-a-liners in London for the use of oountry editors devoid of literary ability or love of truth. Sparsholt Road, Crouch Hill, N. : G eorge Sta r n e s. These lean London scribblors are the only “ impostors " who subsist on Spiritualism by propagating falsehoods respecting it on every oppor “ We, the undersigned, do hereby testify that the foregoing is an tunity. Our contemporary, in the name of “ Spiritualist,” most loyally accurate description of the conditions observed during the reception of furnishes these brother soribes with the oue, and accommodates the the water-test by us on the above occaeion. Liverpool assailants with space to add impertinenoe to injury. These J o h n S w in d in , E d w ard B ullock, little straws are significant. They show how the ourrent flows and E ben ezer B u llock, J o h n L ig h t f o o t , where men belong.—Ed. M.] M . M cK e n z ie , E m il y A G eorge l ic e F. T. A. L S w in d in , G ardner, J. B ullock, Starn es, S m it ii. iq iit f o o t , REMARKABLE MANIFESTATIONS IN THE LIGHT AT CARDIFF. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—On Monday evening last I had the plea sure of attending a seanoe with Mr. Sadler at his residence, 157, Bute Road, Cardiff. At the suggestion of Miss Sadler, it was decided that we should sit in the light for physical manifestations, the musical instruments to be placed on a chair inside the oabinet, and the medium (Mr. E. G. Sadler) to sit outside the cabinet. After those arrangements had been made, and the medium taken h iB seat, the guitar and tambourine were in stantly played upon by our spirit-friends. We.were then ordered to draw open the curtain of the oabinet (the medium still sitting outside the cabinet in the light), when the guitar w aB again played, and we could see the movements of the tambourine, which was afterwards thrown out to ub in the room. This w aB repeated to us over a dozen times. I may state that this was the first seanoe of tbe kind that Mr, Sadler has held, and tbe results far exceeded our expectations. After the light seance was over, we sat in the dark for a short time. Many moments had not elapsed before I heard the peculiar and familiar voioe of my deceased father calling me by the name he waB wont to do when in earth-life. Thus olosed anothor very remarkable seance with this powerful medium.—Yours fraternally, J. T. D o c t o n . 2, High Street, Merthyr Tydfil, Mr. S a d l e r intends giving a publio seanoe at Merthyr on Friday, February 4, 1876, at my house, for the benefit of the Spiritual Institu tion. Tiokets now on sale, prioe 2s. 6d. Early application for tiokets requested, the number being limited.—J. T. D o c t Oh . C a s t l e f o r d is to be favoured with diBoourses on Spiritualism for the first time on Sunday and Monday, Jan. 30th and 31st, when Mrs. Butterfield will give three discourses under spirit-influence ia the Co operative Assembly Rooms, Carlton Street, Castleford. Friends in the neighbouring locality are invited to meet witn us.—J . W o o l l e t . MR. E. W. WALLIS AT DOUGHTY HALL. This promising trance-speaker gave an addresB at Doughty Hall on Sunday evening last. By direction of his guides, the subject was left to the discretion of the audienoe, and finally “ The Employments of Spirits ’’ was the one obosen. Whether, with a young mediun still under development and who is not utterly unconsoious during the delivery of his address, this is a wise course, may be questioned. However the matter was treated in an interesting manner. The occupations of spirit-life were pourtrayed in a narrative, piotorial form. The intimate relationships between the mortal and Bpirit-spberes were instructively dwelt upon. The continuity of the present with the hereafter was shown. The various spheres of philanthropic work in the spirit-world were pleasingly described, and the grand prinoiple of universal loVe was enforced as the one dominant power of B p i r i t - o p e r a t i o n s . B r i x t o n . —Dr. Sexton will deliver a lecture at Gloucester Hall, 273, Brixton Road, on Tuesday, January 25, 1876, at eight o’olock. Mr. C o g m a n desires us to make the following acknowledgments for him of sums reoeived during last quarter for the East End Spiritual Institution :—Quarterlies, Mr. R. C., 10s. 6d.; Mr. W., 10s. 6d.; Mr. F., 10s. 6d.; Mr. P., 10s. Weekly contributions in box during last quarter, £3 15s. lOd.—15, St. Peter's Road, Mile End Road. O l d h a m .— Our oommittee is now reconstituted as fol lowsMr. Jos. Taylor, ohairman; Mr. Jesse Mills, vioe-chairman; Mr. Kershaw, treasurer; Mr. J. Chadwiok, seoretary. Committee: Mrs. Stott.Mrs. Bottomley, Mr. Drinkwater, Mr. Fletcher, Mr. Sykes, and Mr. Cox. Mrs. Scattergood speaks here on Sunday, January123, all being well.— S a m u e l H. Q u a r m b y . S a l f o r d .— A tea-meeting for Spiritualists will be held in our room, Ordsal Temperance Hall, Ordsal L&W8, Regent Road, Salford, on Tuesday, the 25th inst. Tea on the table at half-past six p.m. After tea singing, reciting, &c. Tiokets, 9d. eaoh. We continue to have very good meetings on Friday nights; so much so that we have been obliged to admit by tioket. Last Friday Mr. Perris (trance-medium) gave a beautiful address. Mr. Brown of Howden is staying with me. On Sunday.afternoon he gave an address in the Temperanoe Hall, Grosvenor Street, Manchester. He has also attended several, private seances. Next week he goes to Rochdale.—G e o r g e 1)a w b o n , 31, Bade Quay Stmt, Water Street, Manchester, January 17, lSw. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBJREAK. 40 SUBSCRIPTION PRIOE OF THE MEDIUM F O K 1876. Ojte Ssmx is added to the Annnal Subscription to cover the extra cost o f tbe Photographio Number, Prioe Twopence, which will appear on February 11th. No. 808. £ ». i. One copy, post free, weekly, li d . ... per annum 0 6 7 Two coplea „ „ 8a. ... „ 013 2 '.Three ,, ,, ,, 4d. ... 0 17 7 Four „ „ „ 6Jd. ... „ 1 4 2 M ve „ „ „ 6}d. ... „ 1 8 7 Six i, „ ,, 8a. ... ,, 1 15 2 Seven „ „ „ 9d. ... „ 1 19 7 Twelve copies and upwards, In one wrapper, post free, Id. each per week, or 4s. 4d. each per year. TO SPIRITUALISTS IN THE COLONIES. In plaoea where no organ o f the movement exists, we invite Spiritualists to a v a il themselves o f the M e d iu m . Parcels Bent promptly by mail or ship at cost price. Speoial Editions may be prepared for partlouiar localities. A small supplement added to the M e d i u m would make a cheap and good local organ in a n y part o f the world, A ll s u cb ord ers, and com m u n ica tion s fo r the E d ito r, sh ou ld b e addressed to J am es B upn b , Office of T h b M ed iu m , IS, Southampton Row, Bloomsbury Square, Holborn, London, W.C. T h e M e d iu m is sold b y all n ew sven d ors, a n d s u p p lie d b y th e w h ole sale trad e generally. T b e P u b lish er co-operates hea rtily w ith frien d s o f the cause in the establishm ent o f local agencies fo r the circu la tion o f the literature. A dvertisem ents inserted in th e M e d iu m a t 6d. per line. A series b y con tract. Legacies on b eh a lf o f th e cause should b e le ft in the nam e o f “ Jam es Burns.” T h e S p iritual Institution is th e “ p rin cip a l o r g a n ” o f the cause in threat Britain. T housands o f p ou n ds b a v e b een ex p e n d e d , o n ly a sm all p rop ortion o f w h ich has been s u b scrib ed b y the p u b lic. A ll Spiritualists are ea rn estly in v itea to sustain the operations o f tb e Spiritual In stitu tion. T h e Banner of Light, w eek ly . 15s. p er annum . T h e Beligio-Fhilosophical Journal, w eekly. 15s. per annum . THE MEDIUM AND DAYBBEAK. F R ID A Y , JA N U A R Y 21, 1876. —**#•PROMISCUOUS SEANCES. There are some people who are not prepared to receive the facts of Spiritualism, and there are also conditions presented under which it is impossible for the inquirer to be favourably impressed. This implies the necessity of looking in two directions in the pro motion of Spiritualism. First, the applicant is to be prepared for the course of experiment before him; and secondly, the arrange ments of the circle require to be of such a nature as to give the in vestigator the full advantage of his effort. There is no medium, and no series of seances which have been opened to the public, but what have brought home most forcibly the necessity for a due consideration of these points. Many a time we have seen seances well attended, and excellent phenomena produced, but the majority of those present were so ignorant of the nature of the facts pre sented to them, and so little disposed to improve themselves in knowledge that they have left, ridiculing the whole as a “ jolly lark,” or anathematising all concerned as “ swindlers.” The question arises, How can such a result be avoided ? Evidently the medium is not to blame; the spirits are not to blame; nor are the motives of those who derote themselves to the extension of a knowledge of these phenomena to be censured. The fault must lie with the method pursued. Are public seances of a pro miscuous kind to which all are admitted who please to present their half-crown a benefit to the cause P W e have had great ex perience in the matter, and are of opinion that they are not the best means to educate the public. The difficulties we had to encounter in this respect some years ago were so unpleasant that we caused every applicant to give his name and address in the register-book, and if unknown, we required a satisfactory introduc tion, This arrangement was, to a certain extent, useful, but it was readily evaded, and required much firmness and waste of time to carry it out. Inharmonious meetings were frequently the result. The occurrence of phenomena was sometimes altogether prevented. The mediums were occasionally much injured by antagonistic spheres, and some visitors were possibly confirmed in their anta gonism to Spiritualism. This is the dark side of the case. But on the other hand, many hundreds were convinced of the pheno mena, and were started on the right road of investigation. These good fruits are what might be, expected, and they scarcely require to be mentioned in this connection. What we desire to get rid of is the disastrous side of affairs, which leads to no perfect result. Taking another view of the case, it is a question whether diffi culties oi the kind now under consideration, are not inseparable from all human enterprises. Life is not a continual triumph in any of its walka, and even in Spiritualism the best conducted attempts meet with frustration. It will be remembered that the intrusion into the Newcastle Society gave rise to an utterly unfounded scandpl and caused much trouble to a few devoted individuals. _They were equal to the occasion, faced the magistrates’ bench, and fought theii way to victoiy. At the present time seances for the most part are arranged on an improved method. If amedinm visits a district at the invitation of one or two leading Spiritualists, they, for their own satisfaction, introduce into the circle only those whose company may be favourable to the end sought. It is not necessary that the' sitters ehotdd be all Spiritualists, as the grand Januaby 21, 1876. object of these little gatherings is to introduce the subject to fresh minds. The Merthyr friends hit on the right course during the recent visit of Mr. Sadler. They introduced one or two iceptics at each sitting. The social tone o f the meeting must be upheld, or anarchy will rule. Just as society can permit a certain number of lawless, ignorant, or otherwise prejudicial individuals to exist in it without serious disadvantage; so may a seance consist in part of those who are not up to the standard aimed at by the majority, and manifestations of the spirits may be highly successful. But let the disaffected elements of society predominate, and the fabric falls to pieces, the objects sought by tne social compact are frus trated, and the lower stratum comes to the top. So it is with the spiritrcircle. The moral tone and intellectual purpose of the majority must be upheld, or very little good can be done by any speaker, scientific demonstrator, or manifesting spirit. This is ne cessary, not only to the successful manifestation of the phenomena, but to the moral welfare and mediumistic capacity of the medium. Some physical mediums are on tho outer rim of the spiritual sphere, so to speak, possessed of but little individuality or spiritual light within themselves. I f conditions are such as gradually to deteriorate such a medium, with no compensating advantages, the physical and mental health must suffer, the relationship with the spiritual sphere must be interrupted, and the unfortunate subject is left at the mercy, of habits, social influences, or evil-disposod spirits, as circumstances may determine. Viewed thus, the abuse of mediumship by those entirely ignorant of its laws has been something alarming to contemplate, and has indeed been the prime cause of all the attributed tricks and ex posures which have marred the progress of Spiritualism. We have heard it said that mediums, out of revenge for the injustice and insult offered them by sitters, have simulated some slight manifestations for the personal satisfaction of retaliating on their almost inhuman assailants. This is not to be wondered at, seeing that revenge, at whatever cost, is such a frequent manifestation of humanity. Take another set of circumstances. A medium is surrounded by traitorous sitters, professedly investigators, biit secretly treache rous enemies. They drop a string or otherobject near the medium’s chair, affix some article to his person, or the spirits associating with them influence him to perform some act, which he does quite un consciously. These difficulties proceed from abuses of the spiritcircle, which may well be prevented. Mediums can be protected in two ways. First, by having them well backed up by friendly sitters every time they exercise their powers of mediumship. If the members of the circle admit strangers, they should properly select and prepare them for what they are about to experience. In other words, let them be persons honest, intelligent, and honourable. The second method of improving and protecting the medium is to introduce him to spiritual associations of a much higher order than the class of manifestation for which he is the medium. This has a tonic and elevating effect on the medium’s control, improves his sphere, sustains the relationship with a higher and protecting power, gives him intuitions of dangers and how to avoid them, inspires him with lofty considerations in place of low feelings of revenge, and affords him protection from higher powers when subjected to unpleasant conditions. We remember, a few years ago, how much benefit Messrs. Heme and Williams received by having occasional sittings with Mrs. Berry; and on Saturday evening last we were gratified to observe the generous manner in which well-known Spiritualists rallied round. Mr. Williams at his rooms, and rendered the seance an act of devotion rather than a field for the exercise of suspicion and other low motives. The phenomena well repaid the time and attention bestowed. “ John King ” floated over the medium and circle as they 'sat under strict test conditions, and the other mani festations were of a similarly satisfactory nature. ■ A new era in the investigation of the phenomena may now be inaugurated. Promiscuous seances may be regarded as a thing of the past, and recent misfortunes may prove more instructive in accelerating a better time than a whole series of successes. A TALE IN THE MEDIUM. The thought has been repeatedly expressed to us that the con tents of spiritual papers too frequently consist of discourses, facts, and news which do not command the attention of the more spiri tual members of the family. “ Why not publish from week to week chapters of a tale ?” we have been asked. A suitable literary production of that class has recently come before our notice, the first instalment of which we give in our present issue. “ Intuition” will undoubtedly be a great favourite with the more intuitive sections of the community, women and children, and at the same time the most abstruse questions in the theology will be discussed and solved by the intuitive method. We shall endeavour to make “ Intuition’’ every week worth the whole price of the M e d i u m to a certain class of readers, who are by organisation Spiritualists, and whose influence is required to render our movement true to its title. Our friends will please not neglect to introduce this number to the ladies. Ode article of last week has called forth a wide response from nor mal speakers. Some are ready to obey calls, and others are arranging courses of leotures. We advise all suoh to take tbe responsibility of their performances on their own shoulders. An apostle who requires a seoretary and a treasurer is of no use. Let every man work as he has opportunity in his immediate neighbourhood, and the oause must flou rish. 1 J anuary 2V 1876. THE MEDIUM ^ND DAYBREAK. A SEANOE WITH THE CELEBRATED NEWCASTLE MEDIUMS, MISS FAIRLAMB AND MISS WOOD. 41 Contents o f the “ Medium” for this week. Page) Page 41 Intuition. B y Mrs. F. K ingham ... 33 The “ White JTerienger” Fund Tne Spiritual Movement .............. 86 Materialisation o f "M a ry , Queen o f Dr. Bexton at Cavendish Eooms ... 36 Soots”, ........................ ... ... Precession o f the Equinoxes ... 37 Comprehensive Church in England Passed A w a y ................................... 37 Movement for Placing Works on Spiritualism in Publio Libraries... Dr. Maok’s F arew ell.........................37 The Bamford Boys .........................38 Advantages o f belonging to the Spiri Human Nature for 1876 .............. 38 tual Institution ......................... 43 Poetry.; Man on Earth .............. 43 Spiritualism and the Pulpit in County Durham ........................ 38 Mesmerio Healing ... • .............. 44 Important Water Test .............. Shelley’s Death................................... 44 Mr. 33. Wallis at Doughty H all ... Mrs. Olive’s Mediumship .............. 44 The Liverpool Outrage .............. Distriot Conference o f Lancashire Remarkable Manifestations in the Spiritualists................................... 45 lig h t at Cardiff ......................... Lancashire District Spiritualists’ Promisouous Seances........................ Committee ................................... 45 A Seance with the Misses Fairlamb Mr. Morse's Appointments;............. 45 and W ood ................................... South London Association o f Spiri Baolt Numbers for 1876 .............. tualists.............................................. 45 Mrs. Kimball's R ecep tion s.............. Seances and Meetings during the Mrs. Kimball's Second Reception at Week 46 the Spiritual In stitu tio n .............. 41 Advertisements 46, 47, 48 These ladies are at present in London, holding a highly suc cessful series of seances for a party of scientific investigators. The materialisations and other extraordinary phenomena are of the most satisfactory kind. London Spiritualists have long desired to be present at a seance by these ladies. W e are happy to say the opportunity now presents itself. Before their return to Newcastle, Miss Fairlamb and Miss Wood have one evening at their disposal, and we have been permitted to make arrangements for a seance to take place at the Spiritual Institution, 15, Southampton Row, on Wednesday evening, January 26th, at eight o’clock. The tickets, five shillings each, must be applied for previous to the evening of the seance, as there will no doubt be a great demand for them, and it would be unpleasant to have ladies and gentlemen disappointed by coming at the last hour with the room already full; We may also state that the whole proceeds of the seance will be presented to these irreproachable mediums, who have devoted themselves so signally to the cause during these last few years, not MRS. KIMBALL’S SECOND RECEPTION AT THE for the love of money, but from a sacred desire to promote the SPIRITUAL INSTITUTION. ends sought by their spirit-guides. The seance indeed may be said It would have been impossible to have packed a room more to take the form of a compliment from the Spiritualists oi' London densely with human beings than was the seance-room at 15, to these young ladies, and it is hoped that this feeling will animate Southampton Row, on Monday evening. A select number were the breasts of all, and result in a full and happy gathering, invited, but in addition to these many who had received an invita Wednesday, Jan. 26th, at eight o’clock. tion to attend the first meeting availed themselves of it for the second. Some who came without invitations of any kind were THE M E D IU M IN THE UNITED STATES. reluctantly refused admittance, as the space was already more than The M e d i u m will be sent post free to any address in the United occupied. The arrangements as to seating and ventilation wefe States for fifty-two weeks on receipt of 82.50 in currency or money adjusted as well as circumstances would permit, so that all enjoyed order. Twelve copies weekly for one year at the deduced rate a fair degree of comfort. of 82 each. The audience was, in every sense of the term, a representative one. It consisted of individuals from various parts of this country and from America, and of all ranks of society, from the FAREWELL ADDRESS OF DR. HALLOCK AT humblest artisan to those of noble birth. The pioneer Spiritualist DOUGHTY HALL. and the recent investigator were there ; mediums of all kinds and That earnest co-worker, Dr. Hallock, who will quit our shores those who are non-mediumistic. Taking the various elements on Thursday next for New York, will give a few parting words at which constitute the ranks of Spiritualism in every phase, a speci Doughty Hall on Sunday evening next. Our friends will doubtless men of all might be found in that meeting. rally round him on that occasion, although before the close of the The folding doors connecting the two rooms were opened, and a year it is hoped his welcome voice will be again heard among us, low dais was placed just within the back-room and curtained off Doughty Hall, 14, Bedford Row, Holborn, W.C. therefrom, so that the speaker occupied a recess opening into the front room, in which the audience was seated. The front row of MRS. KIMBALL’S RECEPTIONS AND PRIVATE SEANCES. chairs was occupied by selected persons. This gave the medium Circumstances compel us to intimate tbat in future no admittance oan an atmosphere of her own, so to speak, and relieved her from the be gained to Mrs. Kimball’s Monday Evening Receptions at the Spiritual heat of the crowded room. Institution without a speoial invitation for the partioulnr evening.1 On The pxact nature of the proceedings is difficult to describe. No Monday evening last the room was far too orowded, for whioh we Were report can furnish a fair interpretation. The work was spiritual grateful, as the oooasien was suited for such a representative gathering. rather than mental. It was a union of a representative band of The spirit-world is at work amongst us, and soon its purposes in th eB e meetings will require such conditions as can only be obtained in speoial mortals with representatives of the great spiritual band engaged audienoes. To oome to the true standard of details we are patient to in the work of Bpiritualism. The process was occult; the results in the future. The medium felt disappointed that she did not pro wait the outcome of the development now going forward. Mrs. Kimball resides at 7, Bloomsbury Plaoe, Bloomsbury Square. ceed to give utterance to a highly intellectual address, as she had She receives many visitors, to whom she gives muoh satisfaction as a expected. Another mind had anticipated that the meeting would medium. Her hours are from twelve till four daily, Sundays eioepted. be altogether preliminary, and so it was. The remarks made by The controlling spirits desire to devote all the powers of the medium to Mi's. Kimball under influence must not be regarded as a specimen the promotion of spiritual work. Seleot evening parties presenting of her usual oratory. The medium, and even her controlling spirit, favourable conditions for spirit-teaching would be visited. were scarcely aware of the work that was going on. It was some time before much could be effected. When the minds of those present are carried away by curiosity, there is no opportunity for BACK NUMBERS FOR 1876. New readers are respectfully informed that the two issues of the a display of high mediumship. Most present had come to “ see M edium for this year are in print and may be obtained by p o B t or by Mrs. Kimball.” Their attention was centred on the woman, not ordering from the newsagents. We suggest to our friends to urge new on the spiritrworld. This curiosity had to be gratified and. set subscribers to commence with the new year. The back numbers contain aside ere the real business of the evening could be put forward. matter of great importance, and the portrait of M r. Home on the open What that business was may be, to some extent, gathered from the ing page giveB a good beginning to the volume, whioh has been highly following appreciated. Sets of the M edium for 1875 can be made up. We sell a R eport. large quantity of baok numbers weekly, and have plenty more to supply After requesting a highly-mediumistio young lady present to take a future demands. seat besido her on the platform, Mrs. Kimball opened the proceedings by a B o le m n invocation. Mrs. Kimball, in accordance with her usual praotice on suoh oooasions, THE “ WHITE MESSENGER” FUND. To the Editor.T-Dear Sir,—The ladies conneoted with the S.S. intimated that the company should resolve itself for a few minutes into Sooiety are all willing for the amounts whioh they contributed to the a quiet cirole, to give the spirits present, who desired to be identified, an above fund, and whioh one of their number now holds, to be handed opportunity for manifesting. There were, however, present more spirits over to Mrs. Wilkes, notwithstanding that oiroumstances have prevented as guides, and of a higher, order than relatives. The kinship was of a spiritual rather than of a blood relation. “ The power to manifest,” she the w is b e B of some of the donors from being carried out. If the remaining subsoribers make no objeotion, it is proposed to in- said, “ would be greatly enhanced by the sitters, eaoh and all, sending olude their contributions also, and to pay over the whole sum to Mrs. forth their aspirations to the spirit-world, not, aB is too often tbe oase oonoentrating the attention on the medium, but on tbe spiritual purpose Wilkes at the beginning of next month.—I am yours truly, for which they had met.” E dward T. B ennett . After graoeful passes from the young lady under control, who spoke Betchuiorth, near Beigate, January 17,1876. of “ mystio roses, lull of fragrance,” being showered over the medium, Mrs. Kimball rose, and described a “ beautiful spirit in front of the CflOPPiNQTOif.—Mr. Morse will speak in the Mechanic’s Institute, platform, with long, pure, and radiant robes, and graceful head-dress Scotland Gate, on February 7—not the 8th. richly embroidered. He belonged to a band of scientific spirits who I t is stated that Dr. Monck has been offered £500 to go to Russia. desire to give you all a sweet baptism of love, aBdrawn from the purest Mr. Watson of H.M.S. Monarch, now on the coast of Portugal, thinks souroes of nature. He is ‘ Baron von Humboldt,’ one of the spiritno medium would do so well at St. Petersburg. guides of Mr. Linton." This B p ir it had brought with him a lady, reoently T hjb Birmingham Daily Mail gives a long report of Mr. Mahony’s deceased, with the name “ Helen,” who was desoribed, but escaped reply to tbe Btriotures of that paper on Spiritualism. The Athenseum recognition. _ , was orowded, but the proceeds were not all in favour of Spiritualism. Another spirit was indicated, who, the medium said, “ feels that he is H i d e .— A correspondent says, " I am glad to tell you the sale of the a great sinner, and one who, if the religions of the day are true, would M edium is about double now to what it was three months ago. I have be in a burning lake of fire and brimstone. But he is not there,” he got many Spiritualists in Hyde to take two weekly. If all would do so, says. “ He is happier and stronger than he was, and is now watohed and no one would feel it a burden, the sale of the M ed iu h would be over and aided by his mother. It is 1Henry Wainwright.7* He had greatly increased.” Our weekly print shows that not only these good previously oome in these rooms, as he came now, to be helped by the friends but many others are at work. We must, as a spiritual brother good spirits here. hood,-labour fervently to make our own paper one of the most influen * See M ed iu h for January 14th, p. 37. tial organs of the age, and so it will be some dan THEMEDIUMAI^DDATBREAK, 2 i# Mr. B^rp^opD&med the faot that “ Wainwright” had manifested in The JireBence of p, lady iu, the .room was indicated/who had all elements of a ihbst remarkablemedium inher orgahi&tiofi, atid'through tJ^rbtimTs'ome weeks ago. ,, ■ ■>-' .Tfce BjMpsoh. ot lotwg.'.oWdren etremng flowers around was $ex| whom gteat manifestation's would arise. This lady wasdeecribed asnaturally very loving, trustful, and earpest. anriounoeaybelohgiqg to a lady iu the room, theae were olairvoyantly a^enbyMiss Eagar, and priyately described to Mrs. MoKellar, who at She sends out that element already spoken of .whioh forms the tiny threads. It proceeds from the brain at times, and oftener from the Aspint orthB nameiOf " Mary,” appeared with garments pure—had region of the heart. In her it is of a soft, delicate pink oolour, and jig pasaedaway many years—the guardian of a lady present. She was always taken up by spirits os an element whioh they oan appropriate, identified by Mrs. Howard (n6e Miss Baker), who was aware of the and there flow book to her over these lines rierfeot baptisms Of love. She feels unable at times to reBt, because of tne abundance bf thid power. spirit’s presence, A young lady, with dark blue eyes, pointed, fine, sweet faoe, of the Her physical manifestations will be powerful, and forsooth may bring Frenoh style,' gave the nan^e of “ Fanny.” Dr. Gully reoognised her as her persecution. But there will be .the materialised forms of women, who will Bpeak upon platforms, and who will-utter suoh words as human his daughter! lipa have never spoken, and will cause you, as it were, to be transfigured We have pleasure in adding the following note from Dr. Gully “ Dear Mr. Burns,—If in your report of Mrs. Kimball^ seance last with the influenoe. Mrs. Kimball, who throughout the evening interspersed her £aots with night you allude to the faot of iny having found my child in one of her desoripiions of the spirits present whom she Baw in olairyoyanoe, it might short addresses of a truly uplifting nature, closed the proceedings by a be Well to state that two other mediums, unknown tb eaoh other, one of suggestion that all present should endeavour forthwith to realise the them being D. D. Home, de&oribed my daughter in almost tbe exact presence of their guardian spirits, and asoertain, by all means in their words of Mrs. Kimball, all three laying espeoial stress on her ‘ deep blue power, who suoh guides are. It would help to establish the interest in eyes ’ (Home and the other medium epoke of them bb ‘ sapphire’) and spirit-oommunion, and tend to the blending of those influences whioh on her ‘ gladsome faoe,’ as did Mrs. Kimball. In all the three oases the would work out the advancement of the spirit’s true and real life. A short benediction, and the meeting ended. spirit gave the true name of my ohild, ‘ Fanny.’ MrB. Kimball exhibited fine clairvoyance.—YourB truly, “ J. M. G o l l y . “ Orwell Lodge, Bedford Htti, Balham, S.W., Jan. 18th, 1876." MATERIALISATION OF “ MARY QUEEN OF SOOTS.” The presenoe of “ Robert. Owen,” with his wife, “ Mary,” was notioed. The elevating influence of MrB. Kimball’s mediumship is making A tall, fine, very elderly gentleman appeared, name “ Charles.” Re- itself felt at our seances. That lady was present on Saturday evening oogniBed from the name and description by Mrs. Burke as her father. last at Mr. Arthur Colman’B Usual oircle, held at Mrs. Woodforde’s, the Mrs, Kimball stated that the qrowd of spirits present was so great entire phenomena of which bore the new impress. that it was difficult to isolate them for desoription. Without entering into minute detail, suffloe it to record the ohief, The oooupation of a spirit who manifested was dwelt upon as an ex and whioh were of espeoial interest to Mrs. Kimball. ample of spirit-work. “ He had become a missionary to unhappy 1. The fire being found not to be extinguished, Mr. Colman, under spirits, searches them out, takes them to institutions in spirit-life, where control, withdrew from it B orn e of the glowing embers, and held them they ore educated, visitsspheres where he may Collect magnetism whereby in his unprotected hand in view of the oirole. Subsequently he raked to deVata them, and thus his spirit-life is one round of philanthropy.” out the fire with his fin g e rB . A beautiful spirit, with hands crossed in a prayerful, thoughtful 2. Turning to Mrs. Kimball, Mr. Colman perfeotly surprised her by mood, and with a white dove upon her breast, and crying, “ Mother!” a private test, which she B ta te d to have been the most remarkable she was betokened as near the lady known as “ The White Messenger.” It had ever had. Tho n a m e B of her deoeased and living ohildren were was, in truth, the ohild of that lady, to whom the above name waB aho given; and she had the gratification of being fondled all over her given by Mrs. Tappan’Bguides, with the symbol of the “ dove,” because face and lips with the handB of the “ little one that died.” of her true womanly mission. 3. Mr. Colman waB then levitated towards the ceiling so high that The young lady on the platform was then controlled by this spirit, Captain JameB, who held him by the hands, had to stand up and Btretch and calling “ The White Messenger ” to her arms, an affecting soens forth his arms. Mrs. Kimball was gratified by clairvoySntly witnessing transpired, as the spirit-ohild exclaimed, “ Mother! Mother! bring me the levitation. every one, every dove. Not one shall be lost.” 4. By special request, a chair was passed on to Captain James’s arm, tMrs. Kimhall then delineated a bright, blue-eyed boy, “ Arthur,” and while he firmly grasped the hand of the medium. his brother “ Johnny,” who hovered about the rooms of the Spiritual Injunctions to arrange for materialisations oreated not a little excite Institution beoause they oould drink in influences there that would ment. Passing, therefore, over numerous interesting phenomena, we enable them to produoe future manifestations. record those with Mr. Colman in the oabinet. A new and great outpouring of spirit-influence was prognosticated as 5..Not a minute elapsed before a graceful hand and arm, with lace Boon to ocour in our midst. A Bpeoial band of spirits had taken up the drapery, were protruded right through the aperture, waving recognition question of evolving tbe higher and more spiritual manifestations, not to Mrs. Kimball. Hands appeared repeatedly,—one for Mrs. Burke. in obntetapt of tbe lower oneB, whioh had been necessary, but to develop 6. A longer pause now ensued, during which we were all strung up tbe higher possibilities of spiritual esistenco; and this band in limine to the highest point of expeotancy. Requested to subdue undue exoitewould be glad to answer any appropriate questions that may be asked. ment, we were soon enraptured—we could not be otherwise—with the Dr. Gully:.Is there any conflict between the spirits present? materialised face and head of “ Mary Queen of Scots.” There was that Mrs. Kimball: Not the least. They seem to olasp handB in perfect unmistakable form once more among'us, the faoe beaming with its harmony. adorable beauty, and every ohiselled feature in perfection. And as the Dr. Gully: Does it appear to you through what channel they intend expressive eyes glanced over to Mrs. Kimball, and the head slowly reto spread their influence; by ourselves or by their affecting others out olined in graceful, tender recognition, it was a moment not to be for of this plaoe ? gotten. To gratify us, the form remained long in view. The head was Mrs. Kimball: I should say, they have come in answer to the aspira surmounted with the well-known Marie-Stuart cap, and the face, though tions of some fefr that tbere should be a power from this centre to full of beauty, was pale—nay, very pale. The expression it wore was inorbase and exalt the manifestations. one scarcely of earth. It was not the gay favourite of the French Dr. Gully: You think we may hare higher manifestations from them ? Court; it was not the haughty Queen of Holyrood, burning with indig Mrs. Kimball: Undoubtedly. nation at the murder of Rizzio; it was not the rebuked and soorned Mr. White: Are they to be mental or physical manifestations? one of John Knox; it was not the defiant one Of Carberry Hill, or of Mrs. Kimball.: Both. Langside; nor was it the hopeless prisoner of Fotheringay. It was Mr. White: Are they an ancient class of spirits ? more the calm, dignified repose of an angel from whose spherp storms and Mrs. Kimball:, Some of them are. Tbere seem to be many hundreds troubles had long since passed away, and as it gazed upon us, reminded of spirits who have banded themselves together for these new manifes all of their future possibilities whatever be the trials and oonfliots of tations. I see them as olassifiod in three ciroles. Tbe first oircle has life. for its work to produoe physical phenomena. ThiB circle, however, is’ It was intimated tbat this was but a preliminary materialisation to under the tutelage and guardianship of a higher circle and almost the full form of “ Mary Stuart ” walking in our midst. without being aware of it, as you are ofttimes ignorant of your guardian 7. An elderly lady’s head, much wrapped up, was discernible at the spirits. The second oircle is to send down influence upon the first aperture. It was Mrs. Burke’s mother, and she bore a striking re oirole, and generally to direct them in their manifestations, The spirits semblance to that lady. of this oirole are those who also interest themselves in mediums, to give 8. A mere doll of a child then appeared, who, with twinkling eye and them added power, to whisper in the ears of thqse under development, smiling lip, turned towards Mrs. Burke. It was a ohild that perished and to impress all mediums with the saoredness of their work; that in the birth. they are indeed priests and priestesses of the eternal Temple of Truth. 9. A man’s head presented itself belonging to the dark races, but at Ijie third oirole of spirits appears to be the guardian of the other once withdrew upon being unrecognised. tro. It is theirs to accumulate and transmit those higher influences Some of the oirole retiring, the seance resolved itself into one for spiritdown into the lower spheres which will enable them to produoe the communion. higher manifestations. All these blend together in one great harmony, 10. Mrs. Burke’s mother controlled Mrs. Woodforde, and gave an and. the result will be a great accession of spiritual power. acoount of tho now young man in spirit-life. Further controls gave Ijjjr. Slater (under influence) inquired: Is it not probable that their solemn addresses and invocations, and finally Mr. Colman, under con mission is, through the physical manifestations, to organise, and then, trol, gave utterance to an allegory so beautiful that every heart was y^qudi the mental, aha upward? to the more supreme, materialise a touched. The whole spiritual atmosphere of tbe place for the time bwjy, by means,of yhioh they can address an assembly without using being seemed indeed to be divine. R. L in t o n . yo$j organs of a medium, but simply to make use of tbe aura of tho?e; abound, them? L e e d s . —Conference of Spiritualists.—Mr. Editor.—Sir,— I think [K may be ojjserved that Mr. Slater himself had a olairvoyant view it desirable that all friends of the cause in this distriot should meet in of .tjiesejBpirit-oirolesi.and teoeived the intimation here referred to.] Mrs. Kimball: You have interpreted rightly, conference. If persons who think bo will oommunicate with me, I will f agaiii Joined in, under control, with remarks of an undertake the neoessaiy arrangements.—J. W. Gabdheb. Heaton’s A M ! Cowrt, Briggate, Leeds. OT,.Mter|PMsed with soientifio allusions, tfsemd tjjat trppps of chijclreri' cape fltjpking in with E b b a t b h . —In our report of Mrs. Kimball’s Moeption in last week’s f>mrit-aid from eartfflypa^nfeofwhiiiti number o f, the M e p i d m an error crept in respecting Mrs. Wiskin’s control, whioh, for the sake of historical aoouratty, We now correot. The W i # ? . 1W ® spiriWmjiaren. W f tW se 1)e hijfced. control is represented.as that of “ Elisabeth,”j5iter to “ Mary Stuart,” rsaw ffie fm y th rem 'oo n n eb titiglliem 6? earth w ifll.W irlt-u fe.: whereas it wpgitbat of “ Mdme.Elizabeth' of France,sister to Louis Along thoseinagnetio threadBJst_prayer and aspiration flbw,'dha, bletid- XVIij who,.on Q16 oowurioa referred to, addressed11Mary Stuart” as a " ............. lug with them, ^ --------- * sister* spirit. ^ AND DAYBBEAK: 43 M ft & t ilf t G l^dttKS 6 n SPfltiWAiilSM scribers, Parcels may be ericldsed at any part Of London. A fortnight iB the time allowed for the'perusal of a book, except in the oase of local IN PUBLIO LIBRARIES. and district subscriptions. [The following statement has been handed to us for publication. - E d.M .] MAN ON EABTH. AlWge riulnberof standard works ,on Spiritualism have been worn time to time placed in public and institution libraries, enabling many^refydera to become acquainted with the facts and principles of Spiritualism. 4- further extension of tins plan has been repeat edly suggested, and now that a large number of Spiritualists nave expressed their interest in the movement, an effort is being made to carry it to a successful issue. It'fo proposed to present to 1,000 or more libraries, at a cost of 600 guineas, one set each of the following w o r k s “ Miracles and Modem Spiritualism,” by A. R. Wallace; “ The Report on Spiritualism of the London Dialectical Society,” and “ The Arcana ot Spiritualism,” by Hudson Tuttle. Oopy of a new edition of the last-named work has i ust been received from the author. This selection it is hoped will be more generally accepted and prove of greater utility than any other three works that could be named. The cost of each set of three volumes will be 10s. 6d. or 600 guineas for 1,000 sets, which is being taised in special donations, subscriptions of one guinea or half-a-guinea, and' contributions of smaller amounts. Subscribers may have placed at their disposal sets for which they subscribe, which they may present to libraries in their own name on behalf of the movement. It is expected that the sum named will cover all incidental expenses and carriage of the volumes. To carry out this great object, the help of all will be required. In addition to subscriptions and donations, the Secretary o f this Movement will be glad to receive the names of representatives in the various towns, who, in addition to rendering pecuniary aid, will furnish information as to the libraries m the district in con nection with Literary and Philosophical Institutions, Mechanics’ Institutes, Mutual Improvement Societies, Working Men’s Olubs and Reading Rooms, Libraries in connection with Religious Bodies, or any library supplying works for perusal to the public or to members. _ The volumes will be ready for delivery during March, by which time it is hoped that the necessary funds will bo collected and arrangements perfected for the placing of the works. An ac knowledgment must in all cases be obtained from the librarian, that subscribers may satisfy themselves that their money has been properly utilised. The presentations should also be properly re ported in the local newspapers, which will bring the claims of the cause very widely before the public and give inquirers information where to find works for perusal. The only office which it has been considered necessary to insti tute in connection with this movement is that of secretary, which laborious duty has been kindly undertaken by Mr. Walter Glen dinning. All monies will be publicly advertised from week to week in the M e d i u m ; and the presentations being in like manner made public, there will be the fullest means of checking all trans actions, and thus render mistakes impossible. Spiritualists may ally themselves with this movement by taking part therein. It is an excellent opportunity for all to do something towards an end which is highly desirable. It is expected that the whole business will be completed by the end of March, 1876, and that the promoters of the movement will assemble at a congratulatory festival on the 31st of March, and fittingly celebrate the twenty-eighth anniversary of Modern Spiritualism. All communications should be addressed to the hon. secretary, Walter Glendinning, 33, Russell Street, Liverpool. ADVANTAGES OF SUBSCRIBING TO THE SPIRITUAL INSTITUTION. Subscribers in any part of the country may avail themaolves of the Progressive Library, which was established nearly twelve years ago, and now contains several thousand volumes on Spiritualism and kindred subjects. Hundreds of volumes are continually in use'by subscribers. By a few individuals uniting together, a plentiful supply of the most costly works may be obtained in any part of the country for perusal and to lend to inquirfers, The formation of such a reading club is tbe most practical step towards organisation, and the cheapest and most certain means of promoting a knowledge of Spiritualism. The use of works in the Progressive Library is conceded on tbe following terms:— Individual Subscription.—For the sum of £1 Is. per annum, two volumes are allowed to the reader at one time, to be changed as often as desirable, with the privilege of introducing the works to friends and inquirers. This subscription also entitles to the use of the readingroom and such open conferences as may be held from time to time. The subscription may in all cases be paid in half-yearly or quarterly in stalments. The monthly subscription is 2s.; weekly, 6d. Local Subscription.—For the sum of £3 3s. per annum, circles and associations of readers and investigators may, through a local representa tive, obtain ten volumes at a time, to be changed as often as necessary. This subscription entitles all those who participate in it to the use of the reading room and many personal advantages whioh are enumerated in the plan of association and action. (See prospectus, to be had on application.) District Subscription.—For the sum of £5 5s. per annum, twenty volumes may be obtained at a time, to be changed when occasion re quires. By increasing the subscription the numb&i of w>Vks maty 'be extended in proportion, and thus a district may be supplied with books the district representative, i^rjfcow. wlW/coi)tr^utff towards the^ubacriptions dis entitled to all advantages accruing f romaspoci&tiqn; with the Spiritual Institution. '.-e. ■ , uwo. , The carriage of books backwards and forwards is payable bjj the sub In our Sunday-sohool they told Mali was not so very old, For God formed him from red mould, Tears ago six thousand.' When youth and young manhood came, This seemed not so very plain; Oft we thought and thought.again— Only just six thousand ? So-oalled ministers, we found, Gave forth an uncertain sound, And in talking round and round Said—about six thousand. Then when history we read, This can never be, we said; More in number must have fled Than some mere six thousand! For th’ historic scribes aver Egypt’s older: and for her Claim a full .ten thousand year— More, this, than six thousand. Now, upgrown, we scan more wide, Nor can dogmas false abide, Science bears us on her tide Far from years six thousand! Backward to th# dim-lit past, Angel-like, she leads us fast, Saying, Man’s years are most vast— Over sixty thousand! Bone needles, and knives of Btone, Flint tools formed in ages gone, Up-dug, are in triumph shown— Foolish, fond, six thousand ! Thus we’ve come to clearly see, As we ask, When first lived he? That Man’s years may likely be Full six hundred thousand ! W. O rmond , COMPREHENSIVE CHURCH IN ENGLAND. On Sunday week, the 9th of January, Mr. F.'Wilson leotured on the subjeot of “ Spiritualism as applied to Pioneering.” He would like to explain a misunderstanding he had heard expressed on the definitions of Spiritualist and Spiritist, as explained in last week’s M e d iu m . Let us divide the whole of the world into Spiritualists, Spiritists, and Materialists. 1 said a Spiritualist is one who believes to reoognise (that is something more than believing, it is a consciousness to recognise) the influence of the Holy Spirit. Now “ holy ” m«anB—in the dictionary—whole, sanctified, divine; and therefore we may assume it to mean tbe outside of the comprehensible, and tbe comprehensible is that whioh may be comprehended, and a Comprehensionist is one who desires to oomprebend, as distinot from a contraotionist, who does not wish to know any subject that interferes with or contradiots hiB preoonoeived impressions. If you believe in the Holy Spirit without recognising the influence, you are not a Spiritualist, for belief is Bim ply positionating an idea; it is only when you are influenced by the belief, that you recognise it. I said a Spiritualist believes to reoognise the in fluence of the Holy Spirit as apart from recognising the exhibition of manifestations, of whioh the believers in should be styled Spiritists. The assumption taken on this statement was that a.person who believed in manifestations oould not be a Spiritualist, and I am sorry to say my language justifies the assumption. My intention was to draw a line between tne Materialist who believed in spirit-manifestations, as distinct from a Spiritualist who believes in spirit-manifestations, for the Mate rialist does not recognise the influence of the Holy Spirit in the manifestations any more than he does in the universe, and therefore such investigators should be termed Spiritists. But the Spiritualist may also believe in the spirit-manifestations, being also developments of un explained material influences, or he may consider them as spiritual solidifications; and as the word spirit has become so familiarised and diversified, I reverted the term Holy Spirit to Essence, as the conception of the all in all, the all as all, and the all of all, so to clarify the de finition. Therefore, I should say, a Spiritualist me%ns an Essenoist, and spirit is the materialisation of the Essence. Spiritualism in Pioneering requires, first, that the pioneer should have a point of sight to whioh his exertions at olearing the way should be directed. In practical life his efforts should tend to a universal commonwealth. Where each man finds his own in all men's good, And all men work in noble brotherhood, Breaking the mailed fleets and armed towers, And ruling b y obeying nature’s powers, Are gathering all the traits o f life and crowned with all the flowers. Then the man who sweeps the streets and a Dr. Livingstone are. both fellow-workers. .But when we come to morals, there is not a ofide to appeal to for deoiding the right as distinot from the wrong, ; What does Christianity say ?—“ Give to everyone that asketh you, and from him that would borrow, turn not thou away.” Fulfil the direction and you would be in the workhouse in less than a week. We have now to consider this universal commonwealth for whioh we should pioneer. , , . 1. The land to be owned by the State, with life leases to tenants. - 2 . Free eduoation, advanoing on the exhibition, of ability to oomprejwfld. _ Appointments from the lower to the higher, on a universal suffrage, a^d a centralisation of the nationality,.. •, , ' The subjeot for next Sunday will be " Spiritualism in Domutioity/ t:44 THB M iP iV M AND DAYBREAK. J anuary 21, 1876. giving information. He spoke very, freely/about my private, oiroum... ... ' . SHELLEY’S DEATH. stanbes and Acquaintances; ana their mutu^dispoMbnj alfld'mentioned Tbithe Eflitop.—Sir,—As an aooou,nt of a seanoe held at Mr. Gmy father (who is in the smrit-worldj^ilnd wfia evidently thoroughly Smith>, New Delaval, some ten weeks ago may be regarded as an acquainted with his temperament^Heithen':turned to Mr, Wallace, and additional mite to the literature of the controversy whioh is yet going seemed to know as muohyam^ven more, of h iB private business affairs on in respeot to the “ matiner of. Shelley’s death,” I beg leave to than he did himself, aritraentioned that a lady oonneotedwith. hie busi submit that acoount to tbe consideration of your numerous readers. ness had orossed the water, and would see him soon. This was the ohief The sitters at this seance consisted of Mr.- and Mrs. Smith, Little of “ Hambo’s” ooiprersation, and business appears to assume,the aspeot, Dorothy* Mr. Smith’s daughter (a girl in her twelfth year), my own Mr. Wallace sjytffas he pronounoed it would, and the lady had arrived daughter Lizzie Ann, and myself. We had barely got ourselves seated in England from Afrioa. All these affairs Were perfectly unknown to around the table before tbe little medium was entranced by a spirit who Mrs. Olive. attends my daughter Lizzie Ann and myself, and who gives as his name ILaatly oame “ Dr. Forbes,” but oould not stay long, as so muoh of the “ Shelley." No sooner had the entrancement been effected than I felt medium’s power had already been used. He described Mrs. Hunt’s past the presenoe of turbulent waters, which oame 07er my body and filled and present oondition of health very correotly, and told me that I was my boots, and presently the ocean itself was presented to my sight. in the habit of drinking hot water, whioh was perfeotly oorreot. He The fpoe of the deep was darkened by a storm, two boats, the one like a then spoke of a patient of mine in Switzerland, and described the symp fisbing-smaok, the other a small pleasure-boat and bottom up, were be toms to be the same as I knew they were hy the report I had reopived held, tossed to and fro by the billows; and the next phenomenon that that morning. He also stated tbat a crisis appeared to be impending, attraoted my attention was that of three men in the act of struggling and that my presence would be neoessaryj in whioh opinion I quite with the waters. One of these, to judge from the portraits, I imagined agreed. The medium knew that I had a patient in Switzerland, but was the great poet, but the features of the others were to me new, and nothing of my expeoting to have to visit him, or of the metastasis phase whilst they were thus struggling a terrifio shark made its appearanoe then on him, or of any other of the faots mentioned. and seized one of them by the head, and in an instant another shark This was the first seance, which lasted about one hour and a half. I oame up and seized another of the poor struggles by the leg, and I will now desoribe the second. The sitters were the same, with the addi believe afterwards By the arm. Neither of these viotims was the person tion of Mrs. Olive’s sister, and the lady from Afrioa, who had oome in I took for Shelley, and whether he esoaped the jaws of those monsters I to pay her first v iB it since her return to England, and was the same lady am nOt in a position to say, but that he did not escape disfigurement as mentioned by “ Hambo ” in oonneotion with Mr. Wallaoe. I do not from some cause or other I am positive from a sigbt I bad of him some mention her name, as it would be a liberty to do so without her per- . time after the awful ocourrenoe nad taken place. Meanwhile the little mission, and whioh I have not time to obtain, so we will oall ner medium exhihited iu turn all tbe various significations of the feelings Mrs. C----- . whioh must at the time bave been endured by the unhappy sufferers, As previously, Mrs. Olive bsoame entranoed in a few minutes by and though I myself was partly under oontrol I was sufficiently wide " Sunshine,’’ who instantly pronounced Mrs. 0 -----■ to be the lady of awake to mark the various gesticulations and attitudes, to hear the half- whom “ Hambo ” spoke last time, and was oonneoted with Mr. Wal stifled shriek, the gurgling noise, and to feel the choking sensation in lace's business transactions (mentioning their nature), and that she had the throat of the medium, and anything more awful or horrifio would oome from abroad. Mrs. C— - was greatly astounded to find her be difficult to oonoeive. affairs so well understood, especially as sbe had never met Mrs. Olive This I oall a test-seanoe, because tbe medium was an entire stranger before, and had only been in her presenoe a few minutes. She asked to the persons whose respective manner of death she thus personified, many questions,and, to her surprise, found that “ Sunshine” knew her and that, too, in a way that transoended the skill of any actor wbom it friends, both on this side of the water and on the other, as well as one has been my lot to see “ strut his fretful hour upon the stageand to in the-spirit-world. Her husband, who is in Afrioa, appeared to be suppose that she, without the aid of some higher intelligence than her well known, for his special buBinesa, private family affairs, &c., were ex own, oould have done that, would simply have been to have gifted her plained, and advioe given conneoted with them. Mra. C------said all with tbe power to work a miraole. The only difficulty that I myself the faots alluded to were oertainly correot. “ Sunshine" told us that a have about the matter, rests in regard to the number of the persons who spirit was in the room, who gave for her name a oapital L and five dots. were in the small craft with the great bard when he took that unfortu “ Is it Louisa?" Mrs. Hunt asked. “ She says Yes,” replied “ Sun nate trip to the deeps from whioh he was fated never to return since ; I shine,” “ and she is your sister, and is known in the spirit-world as believe some say two; the popular edition of his poems in my possession ‘ Truth,” ’ This was the first time I heard that I had ever bad an aunt speaks of only one. That in this vision I saw in toto three persons, I whose name was Louisa, but it is not the first disooveryl bave made am oertain, and I have had the vision repeated to myself since when about my relations, revealed to me by the spirits. alone, and I am equally certain 'the little medium personified three. After this came Hambo,” who described Mrs. C-— ’s disposition An apparition of the man, or what I took to be be who on tbe upsetting very correctly, remarking, “ She's a sort of dootor’s shop in a small of the boat bad been almost instantaneously caught by the head by tbe way, walking about on tbe quiet,” B n excellent condensed description great shark, came before me next morning, and I had hoth a good view of of this lady's Bister-of-meroy’s kind of existence. I bad then a private his personal exterior and a glimpse of his earth-life. He seemed a conversation with “ Hambo,” who gave me some very important and foreigner, was of ordinary height, stoutish built, roundish faced, of useful inform ation, w hich I oan turn to valuable aocount in proseouting dark oomplexion, bad dark beard, hair and beard mixed with grey, of some impending business. This spirit seems to make a point of ascer middle age, ana in dress and demeanour a gentleman. I will not say taining if you require any aid in business, &o., and is most desirous of he was so dressed when I saw him in tbe sea; indeed, my soul was too rendering you all the assistance in his power. much engrossed by tbe oiroumBtances of his and his companions, awful After this my father came, but as it was the first time he had con doom to note suoh minor matters. trolled Mrs. Olive, and not having departed from earth long, he was I may add, in oonolusion, that Mrs. R. Elliott of Cboppington, unable to stay more than a few minutes, or speak much, but sufficient who is an excellent olairvoyant, has had a view of “ Sbelley ” lying read to satisfy us of hi > identity. ing in his boat, and tbat my Bon Joseph, a child in his seventh year, has “ Dr. Forbes ” oame laBt, and again oould not stay long, on aooount also had, among the many things he has olairvoyantly beheld, a similar of our having already need the medium for over an hour. He brought vision to that I have described.—I am, yours, &c., me reports of my patient in Switzerland, whioh coinoided with mine JosBPn S k ip s e y . reoeived daily by post. He also thoroughly understood the benefioial Ashington Colliery, Morpeth, Northumberland, Jan. 4th, 1876. change which had taken plaoe in Mrs. Hunts health sinoe his last visit. Any further information concerning these seanoes will be most wil MRS. OLIVE’S MEDIUMSHIP. lingly given by—Yours very truly, L. C handos . To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—Having experienced two very enjoyable 17, Brunswick Sguart, W.C., Deo. 14, 1875. sittings with Mrs, Olive, the trance-medium, which were so full of happy and undeniable tests, I think an acoount of them might interest MESMERIC HEALING. some of your readers, especially test seekers. I do not make any obser For some time past publio attention has been aroused by the extra vations myself; I only state the facts, and let them speak for themselves. - At our first seanoe with her the sitters consisted of Mr. Joseph ordinary power exhibited by Mr. Meredith in tbe different towns of Lancashire, where scenes of a strange nature have been brought before Wallace, Mrs. Hunt (my mother), and myself. Mr. Olive was controlled in a few minutes by an Indian spirit, who the public nightly. Audiences in the pursuit of knowledge, and those gave the name of “ Sunshine.” She first told us that a spirit was in the suffering from disease, are to be found inquiring as to their particular room, who bore a strong likeness to myself, only she was much stouter. cases. People from the surrounding towns come to be treated by this We asked for further partioulars, to enable us to identify the spirit, strange power; inquiry is made, How can these things be ? the days of and “ Sunshine " explained that the spirit said her name was “ Maria,” tbe apostles seem to dawn again upon the earth, the lost power seems that she was Mrs. Hunt’s younger sister, and bad died of consumption to revive again, tbe lame walk, blind again receive their sight, oases to at the age of thirty-five. These faots were perfeotly correot, and entirely all appearanoe that bave baffled medioal science give way to the healing infiuenoe of mesmerism. Mr. W. Meredith nightly holds his seanoes to unknown to tbe medium. Next she explained that a male spirit was present, who said that be wondering audiences. The ory iB, Go and see these wonders performed. had been attraoted to me by my so constantly thinking of him lately, Oldham is favoured with the presence of Mr. Meredith, who haB been and desiring his influence in certain literary arrangements, but that he holding forth for the last twelve nights. The private room of the was unable to aid me on account of our contrary dispositions, I having Temperance Hall is daily filled with the sick oases. Royton, near Old a love for scientific facts, and he for poetical elegancies; also I was muon ham, is the next plaoe be is visiting, returning again to Oldham for too positive to be materially influenced in any way. At our requesting six nights, then the friends at Rochdale will bave the pleasure of hear his name; he gave the initials of “ L. H„” stating that he was my father’s ing him. From thenoe he goea to Burnley by invitation, where he nnole. We of course recognised it as “ Leigh Hunt,” and more especially lectured twenty-two nights. While there 400 patients were treated, when “ Sunshine ” gave a description of his temperament so exactly that some wonderful cures done. Many are waiting tbe return visit, having it was.impossible to mistake. If the medium had read of my father’s heard of the strange power he useB for the cure of the sick. Invitations departure into the spirit-world, she was of course aware of the past are coming in from different towns for Mr. Meredith to visit them. existence of “ Leigh Hunt ” as a relative, and his temperament could The healing power (he possesses he imparts to others, showing them the certainly be got out of any modern book of biographies, or from bis love prinoiple he uses, and urging one and all to exert that power that Atitbbibgriiphy, but of my thoughts and desires concerning him, most eaoh possesses for the good of his fellows. Classes are forming to study D a v id H u g h e s . decidedly' botn she and everyone else were in ignorance, as I had not tbe healing art. Oldham, Jan., 1876. mentioned tHein. ' “ Suiftbinb;” after a little edifying conversation about tha ipirit“ A. R ,” of 35, William Street, Oaledonian Road, being dangerously world, departed, and, gave place to the next oontrol, who ia known as u aipirit'fuUbfkeenWittioism, but with the strongest desires ill, would like to see Mr. Btain, late of 44, DeTomhire Street, Queen t to tyid in every good work, either by influencing those around us or b f ; Square, at soon a« possible. THE SCEDItJM !M (D DAYSfiEAK. JANUARY 21yl876. 45 DISTRICT CONFERENCE OF LANCASHIRE SPIRITUALISTS. LANCASHIRE DISTRICT SPIRITUALISTS’ COMMITTEE. M e e t in g s . The Third- Quarterly Conference of the Lancashire District Spiri tualists will be held on Sunday, Feb. 6th, 1876, in theTemperanoe Hall, Macolesfleld, Sunday, January 23, half-past two and six p.m.; medium, Mr. Johnson of Hyde. Admission t)d. Hyde. Oommittee of Management: Mr. Hammond, Mr. Rogers, Mr. O b d b r o f P r o c e e d in g s . Hartley, Mr. Chiswell. Moming Meeting, 10)30, in the following order, Mr. Ogden in the Leigh, Sunday, January 30, half-past two and six p.m.; speaker, Mr. chair:— Mahony of Birmingham. Admission, 2d, 4d, and 6d. 1. To reoeive the Report of the General Committee. Committee of Management: Mr. Ashbury, Mr. Taylor, Mr. Single 2. To receive suggestions as to the best means of carrying on the ton, Mr. Chiswell. work in the various represented districts and neighbourhoods. 3. To reoeive reports from the Conference Representatives in the Warrington, Monday, January 31, half-past seven p.m.; speaker, Mr. Mahony of Birmingham. Admission, 2d, 4d, and 6d. various towns. Committee of Management: Mr. Rogers, Mr. Chiswell, Mr. Single 4. General conversation and suggestions. ton, Mr. Raby. Dinner will be provided at 12.30. Afternoon Meetingat 2, in the following order, Mr. Rowcroft in the Wigan, Tuesday, February 1, half-paBt seven p.m.; speaker, Mr. Mahony of Birmingham. ohair:— Committee of Management: Mr. ABhbury, Mr. Taylor, Mr; Baby, 1. The election of Secretary, &o., and General Committee. Mr. Hartley. 2. For general propositions or suggestions. Hyde, Sunday, February 6, Quarterly Conference; mediums and 3. For general experience. speakers from all parts of the country, inoluding Mr. James Burns of A collection will be made at tbe dose of the meeting. London. For particulars see other advertisements. Tea will be provided at 4.30. Tickets one shilling eaoh. Mr. James Burns of London Publio meeting at 6.30, Mr. Worrall in the chair. Mr. Bums of will leoture on eaoh evening London, Managing Representative of the Spiritual Institution, will Leigh, Monday evening, Feb. 7, and exhibit s p i r i t - p h o t o g r a p h B , deliver a leoture, subjeot, “ The Soientifio Basis of Spiritualism.” Ad Bolton, Tuesday evening, Feb. 8, mission 6d. and 3d. &o., &o.,by aid of nfagio lantern. In reply to tbe letter from Bentinck Street, Asbton-under-Lyne, for To the Spiritualists of Lancashire and surrounding district we give a oordial invitation. Great difficulties have been met with and overoome answers to questions, I refer the writer to baok numbers of the M e d i u m . by the Oommittee during their term of olfioe, and the attendance of a With regard to his request that the Lancashire Committee will pay a large number of friends at the Conference will enoourage them to go to visit to Ashton-under-Lyne, the committee will consider the merits J a m e s S u t c l i f f e , Seoretary. work with renewed energy. There never was a time when union of of the application. 21, Elliott Street, Rochdale. effort was moro needed. Sinking all minor differences, let as join to spread the grand truth amongst our fellows. MR. MORSE'S APPOINTMENTS. P a r t ic u l a r s o f A c c o m m o d a t io n . Speoial tea arrangements at 4 o'olook for friends having to leave by D a r l i n g t o n ,.— Sunday, January 23, Spiritual Institution, Mount St., evening at 6 o’olook ; subject—" What constitutes a Spiritualist ?” the 4.51 train. Monday, January 24th, at 7.30 p.m.; subjeot to be o h o B e n by The representatives in the various districts will be served with teathe audience. Admission free to both meetings. A Sooial Meeting tiokets price Is. each, to be sold to friends who intend coming to the will be held on Tuesday, January 25th. Tea served at 6 p.m. Ad Conference. PartioulaVs of number sold by eaoh representative to be mission to tea and public meeting, Is.; after tea, 6d. Mr. Morse will sent three dear days before the Conference to Wm. Johnson, Mottram narrate his American experiences. Road, Hyde. Dinner will be provided for friends sending in their names three dear S a l t b u r n - b y - t i i e - S e a — January 26, 27, and 28. days before the Conference to Wm. Johnson, Mottram Road, Hyde, at N e w c a s t l e . — Sunday, January 30, Freemasons’ Old Hall, Wiers Court, Newgate Street. Afternoon at 2.30; subject—11Religion, Science, reasonable oharges. For train accomodation see table below. 1 and Spiritualism.” Evening at 7; subject—“ After Death.” Monday, Table of trains to and from Hyde and the undermentioned towns on January 31st, at 8 p.m.; subjeot—“ Phenomenal Spiritualism apd Sunday, February 6,1876. its Lessons.” Wednesday, February 2nd, at 8 p.m.; subjeot—‘'Spiri To Hydb. tualism : its Seed, Flower and Fruit.” Thursday, February 3rd, From Manchester (London Road), 7, 7.50,8.30, 9.50,1.55, 3.20. Sooial tea at 7 p.m., prompt. Publio Meeting at 8 o’olock. „ Manchester (London Road), to Newton (half mile from Hyde), C i i o p p i n g t o n . —Monday, February 7th; subjeot to be chosen by the 10, 3.30. audienoe. „ Manohester (Viotoria Station), to Stalybridge (two and a-half J a r r o w . —Tuesday, February 8th, Leoture Hall, at 8 p.m. Wednesday, miles from Hyde), 9.35, 10.25. February 9th, Sooial tea-party at Mr. Raper’s. „ Macolesfleld (via Woodley), 8.30, 4.40. „ Oldham, 7, 8.25, 1.50, 4.40, via Guide Bridgo, and change S o u t h S h i e l d s .— February 21st and 22nd. G l a s g o w .—To follow. oarriages there. U l y k r b t o n . —To follow. „ Bolton, 8.25. Plaoes requiring Mr, Morse’s services in the abora localities are „ Bradshaw Leaoh, 9.39,) • tt j o o-> requested to write soon. Mr. Morse’s address during this week is, oare ,; Bedford Leigh, 9.43, T ™ ^ 2'23’ of Thomas Hinde, Esq., 14, Cobden Street, Eastbourne, Darlington. „ Bury (via Clifton), 7.37,1.7. „ Bury (via Castleton), 7.55, 1.21. ANACALYPSIS1 ;; „ Woodhouses, Failsworth and Middleton Distriot, please note AN ATTEM PT TO DRAW ASIDE THE VEIL OF THE SAITIC I S I S ; OR, your own time. AN IN QU IRY INTO THE ORIGIN OF „ Preston, 8.15; L. & Y, R. „ Preston, 8.30; L. &N. W. LANGUAGES. STATION’S, AND RELIGIONS, BY „ Liverpool (Central Station), 7,55 ; via Warrington to Godley GODFREY HIGGINS, E sq ., F.S.A., F.R. A s ia t . Soc., F.R. A st . S oc. Junotion, Hyde. Part II. To be completed in 16 parts. Price 2s. 6d. each. „ Halifax, 8.8; arrive at Stalybridge. „ Roohdale, 8.20. C O N T E N T S . To friends arriving at Stalybridge there is oab accommodation. It is BOOK III. two and a-half miles from Hyde. Distance from Victoria Station to C h a p t e r I, Orphic and Mithraitic Trinity similar to that o f the Christians— London Road, one mile ; cab fare, Ib. Sir William Jones on the religion o f Persia—Persian Oromasdes, Mithra, AriF rom Hyde. manius—Opinions o f Herodotus, Porphyry, Strabo, Julian, on the above—Hyde and Beansobre respecting times o f Pythagoras and Zoroaster— Followers o f To Manohester; 4.51, 8.28, 8.33, 9.12, 9.32. Zoroasternotyetextinot—Worship fire—The Vedas describe the Persian religion „ ditto, from Godley, 9.51. to have come trom Upper India—Maurice on the Hindoo Trinity. „ ditto, from Newton, 9.20. C h a p t e r II. The word OM—Omphe, Omphalos—Olympus, Ammon, Delphi , „ Macolesfleld (via Woodley), 7.23. —Digression concerning the word ON—8ubject o f Ammon renewed—Ham, the son o f Noah, and Ammon, the sun in Aries—Niebuhr on the Ombrici o f I ta ly ; „ ditto, (via Manchester), 9.32. several remarkable synonymes—On the spirit or Enh, the Ddve—Priestley’s „ Oldham, 8.33, 9.12, 9.32. opinion—Subject o f the Persian and Hindoo Trinity resumed. „ Bolton, 4.51. C h a p t e r III. Israel Worsley’s account o f ancient Trinities—Opinion o f D r. „ Bolton, Bury, Burnley, Preston, and Bedford Leigh, from Staly Pritchard and others on the Trinities—Opinion o f Maurice and others on the Trinities—The Christian T rinity: its origin—Maorobius on the Trinity—Philo’s bridge, 6.45. Trinity o f the Jews—Faber’s account o f tile universal belief o f the Trinity— „ Roohdale, 8.33, 9.12. Observations on the doctrine that destruction is only regeneration. SOUTH LONDON ASSOCIATION OF SPIRITUALISTS, 71, STAMFORD STREET. L is t o p W eekly M e e t in g s . Sunday, January 23, servioe at seven p.m.; tranoe address by Mr. Wood of Halifax. Monday, January 24, tranoe address at seven p.m. by Mr. Robson Tuesday, January 25, developing circle (members only). Wednesday, January 26, publio seance; admission, 3d; Mr. J. C Caldwell medium. , Thursday, January 27, developing oircle (members only). Friday, January 28, dark seance (members only). For information as to the admission of new members, apply to the honorary seoretary, J . B ir c ii. 8, Union Road, Borough, 8.E. W b are desired to state that Mr. Bullook, jun., of IsliDgtoD, will hold a seance for physical manifestations on Wednesday evening, January 26th, at 21, King Arthur Street, Clifton Road, Asylum Road, Peokham, for Spiritualists only, Commenoe at 8, Admission Is. BOOK IV . C h a p t e r I. Proper mode o f viewing the religion—Life o f Cristna—Subjeot continued. Matured—Sir W . Jones's explanation o f the circumstances, and Mr, Maurice’s admissions—Reflections on the above—Solemn considerations o f Mr. Maurice, in explanation—Digression on the block colour o f ancient g o d s ; o f the etymology of the Nile and Osiris—Subject continued—ChriBt black, an answer to a solemn consideration—Other solemn considerations—Observations on Mr. Maurice’Bsolemn considerations—Mr. Maurice's pamphlets—Baok reckonings. Matured—Bryant and Dr. A. Clarke on th s Mytlios. C h a p t e r II. Cruoiflxion o f Cristna, and Wittoba or Baljil—Moore's observa. tions refuted—More particulars respecting the Temple o f Wittoba—Cristna, Bacohus, Hercules, &c„ types o f the real Saviour—Taurus and Aries, and era o f Cristna—Immaculate conception, from the history of Pythagoras. BOOK V. I. Buddha, the sun in Taurus, as Cristna was the sun In Aries— Names o f Buddha—Meaning o f the word Buddha, the same as that o f the first word in Genesis—The ten incarnations—Descent o f Buddha the same as Cristna's —Buddha and Cristna tile name—Simplicity o f Buddhism—Explanation o f plate—Buddha, a Negro—Hierarchy—Maid—Samaneans o f Clemens—Incarnation —Cabul—Buddhism extends over many countries—Buddha before Orlstna. C h a p t e r II. Cassini. Lonb&re. Cyoles—Isaiah’s propheoy known to the Egyptians aud the Celts o f Gaul—Mystical meaning o f the letter M—Explanation ot the Oriental astronomical systems—Subject continued. Mr. Bentley. Berosus —Mosaic and Hindoo systems. V a rio u s p r o p h e c ie s —M a rtin a n u a C a p p ella . Subjeot continued. Ch a p t e r A book for Ingnirert.—Third XHUiwith Appendix. ■ -i-, ypw Beady for Delivery, A N G E LIO R EV EL AT IO NS . WHERE G o k c b w i ^ o- t b b Ob ig in , U l t q u t i o n , a n d D e s t in y o p t h e H u m a n ' SPIBIT. Illustrated b y theE^perienoea in -Earth and Spirit Lite of “ Teresa now communicatlBg as the Angel Purity from the tenth or, ARE s p ir it u a l is m e x p l a in e d . B y F b e l k . A. B in h b y .— P bioA 3s. JaSpby,8' London: J. B u rn s, 15, Southampton Bow, W .O . ^I^Volume is jjandaomely got up and printed on toned paper. The subjepts treated of aria’ of thrilling interest, revealing the knowledge concemiiig the Huinan Spirit, W hat It is, Whence it came, the Object of its Ultimation, and Whither it is going. Y Price 0s. To be had from Mr. T. G a b k m l , 69, Oldham Boad, Manchester. TRANOE ADDRESSES BY J. J. MORSE. •W hatof'theD gad? Price Id . The Phenomena of Death. Price Id . Sfiiritualism as a n A id and Method of Human Progress. Id. Concerning the Spiritual World and what Men Know' thereof. SEANOBS AN D M EETINGS DUBINO TH B W E E K , AT TH B SPIRITUAL INSTITUTION, 15, SOUTHAMPTON BOW . HOLBOBff.* 23,'B r . Hallock at Doughty HaU, 14, Bedford Bow, at 7, Mrs. Kimball’s Beception, at 8. T u e s d a y , J a n . 25, M r. Heme’s Developing Oirole, Trlvate, at 8. W e d n e s d a y , J a s , 26,. Mr. H em e, at 3. A dm ission 2s. 6d. Hisses Fairlamb and Wood, for Materialisations, at 8. 5s. F b i d a y , J a n . 28, Miss Eagar, Trance Medinm, at 8. Admission, Is. Su n d a y , J a n . M ond ay , J a n . 24, Id. SEANCES A N D MEETINGS IN LONDON D(THING TH E W EE K , DR. SEXTON’S ORATIONS ON SPIRITUALISM. No. 1.— The Claims of M odem Spiritualism upon Publio Attention. Price Id . Nq. 2.n-How I became a Spiritualist. Price Id. No. 3.— SpiriMtfediums and Conjurers. Price 2d. N o^ - t-I ? a tM an,,D ie,shall he Live Again? Spiritualism and its (A,RepJ.y, ,to Lord Amberley). Two orations, price 2d. jptjfence of Modern Spiritualism, concluding with Twelve Propositions proving that the Spiritual Phenomena can be Explained Critics (fod^and Immortality viewed in the light of M odem Spiritualism Price 6d. ______________________________ W ill be ready in a few days. R.MONCK’S CALENDAR and TRTJTH-SJEEKER’S GUIDE D to the INVESTIG ATIO N OF MODERN SPIBITUALISM. Over fifty dosely printed pages, w ith illustrations of Direct Drawings, through D. Duguid’s mediumship. Contains original articles written expressly for tbe n Calendar ” by S. C. HaU, F.S.A., Dr. W . Hitchman, “ Fritz,” T. P. Earka?, F.fir.S.,: W . Oxley, T . Shorter, Mrs. Makdougall Gregory, A. Calmer, J .N . Tiedeman Martheze, Mrs. Tyndall, &c. &c. Subjects: “ Scientific Spiritualism,” “ Cui Bono t ” “ The Healing Power,” “ Spiri tualism in Every-Day Life,” “ The Beneficent Aspect of Spiritualism,” “ On Mediums,” “ Buies for the Spirit-Circle,” &c. &c. W ill he found very useful dmong sceptics and investigators, and as a companion to the Spiritualists’ Almanac. Orders'should t e sent in at once. Sd. each. J. BttaNs, London Publisher, 1 5 ,Southampton Row, Holborn; or if ordered'of/GEOBGE Tommy, 7, Unity Street, Bristol, single copy, p ost fr e e , 3 d .; and quantities supplied to Societies or for free distribution at a liberal reduction. Agents wanted. SPIRIT-MEDIUMS AND CONJURERS. An Explanation of the Tricks of all Conjurers who pretend to Expose Spiritualism: How to escape from a Corded Box— How to get out of the Stocks— The Magic Cabinet— How to get out of Sealed and Knotted Bopes, and perform the Conjurer’s so-called “ Dark Seance ”— How to perform the Blood-Writing on the Arm, and read Names written on Papers by tbe Audience. The phenomena attending Spirit Mediums are clearly defined and shown to be quite distinct from the tricks of Conjurers. Price 2 d .; post free, 2id. 22, Notting Hill, at 11, Bleohynden Mews, Latimer Boad, at Ur. Williams. See advt. [7.30. 3d. 8 u n d a y , J a n . 23. D r. Sexton, Cavendish Booms, at 11 and 7. Ur. Cogman, 15, St. Peter’s Boad, M ile EndQotd, at 7. Notting H ill, 11. Bleohynden Mews, Latimer Boad, a t-7, 8d. M onday, Jan . 24, Developing Oirole, at U r. Oogman’s, l{i, Bt. Fetor's B u d , Mile End Bead, at 8 o clock. Mr. Williams. See advt. T u e s d a y , J a n . 25, Mrs. Olive’s Seance, 19, Belmont Btreet, Chalk Farm Boad, at 7. Admission, 2s. 6d. ' 8ATUBDAY, J a n . Miss Baker’s Developing Cirole, at 87, Inville Boad, Walworth, B.E., at 8. Admission Is. Dalston Association o f Inquirers Into Bplrituallsm. For information as to admission o f non-members, apply to the honorary seoretary, at the rooms, 74, Navarino Boad, Dalston, £ . W e d n e s d a y , J a n . 26, Notting Hill, at 11, Bleohynden Mews, at 7.30, for Development, Members only. H. J. Thubsday, Ja n . Mr. Williams. See advt. 28, Mrs. Olive’s Beanoe, 49, Belmont Btreet, Ohalk Farm Boad, at 3. Admission, 2s. 6d. F b i d a y , Ja n . SEANCES AN D MEETINGS AT MEB. BULLOOK’B HALL, 19, CHUROH BTREET, ISLINGTON. 23, Healing at 11 a.m .; Service at 7 p.m. 25, Seance at 8. Admission Is. W e dn e sd a y , J a n . 26, Trance and Test Seance, at 8. Admission 6d. F b i d a y , J a n . 28, Seance at 8. Non-snbscribers 6d. S a t u r d a y , J a n . 29, Social Meeting at 8. Admission 3d., subscribers free. Sund ay, Ja n . T u e s d a y , Ja n . SEANOEB IN THE PBOTINOEB DU B IN G THB W E E K . 23, K e i g h l e y , 10.80 a.m. and 5.80 p.m . Children’s Progressive Lyceum at 9 ».m . and 2 p.m . Bo w e b b y B r i d g e , Spiritualist Progressive Lyceum, Children's Lyoeum, 10 a.m. and 2 p.m . Public Meeting, 6.80 p.m . B o w l i n s , Spiritualists’ Meeting B oom , f).8Q and 6 p.m . B ib m in g h a m , Mr. W . Perks, 312, Bridge Btreet West, near W ell Btreet, Hookley. United Christian Spiritualists at 6.30 for 7, for Bpirltualistsonly. Spiritual Institute, Athenaeum, Temple Btreet. Disoussion, 11 a .m .; Publio Meeting, 7 p.m. B b i g h t o n , Hall o f Boience, 3, Church Street, doors closed 6.30 p.m. Ma n c h e s t e r , Temperance H all, Grosvenor Bt., All Saints, at 9.80, H a l i f a x Psychological Society, Old Oounty Court, Union Btreet, at 2.30 and 6. Children's Lyceum at 10 a.m . N o t t i n g h a m , Ohurohgate Low Pavement. Publio meeting at 0.30 p.m. O s s e t t C o m m o n , W a k e f i e l d , at M r. John Crane’s, at 2 ?n d 6, p jn . N e w o a s t l e - on -T y n e , at Freemasons’ Old Hall, Weir’s Oonrt, Newgate Btreet, at 6.30 for 7 p.m. L iv e b p o o l , Publio Meetings at the Islington Assembly Booms, at 3 and 7 p.m . Trance-medlums from all parts o f England, &o, D a b l in Gt o n Spiritual Institution, 1, Mount Street, adjoining the Turkish Baths. Publio Meetings at 10.30 a.m . and 6 p.m . Bo u t h s b a , at Mrs. Btripe’s, 41, M iddle 8treet, at 6.30, L o u g h b o b o ’ , Mrs. Gutteridge, Trance-medium, Dene’s Yard, Pinfold Terrace, at 6 o’olook. G l a s g o w , Publio meeting, 6.30 p.m ., at 164, frongats. H e c k h o n d w i k e , Bervioe at 6,30 at Lower George Btreet. Developing Cirole on Monday and Thursday, at 7.30. O s s e t t Spiritual Institution, Ossett Green (near the G . N. B . Station). Service at 2.30 and 6 p.m. Local mediums. O l d h a m , Spiritual Institution, Waterloo Street, at 6. H u l l , 4, Strawberry Btreet, Drypool. 2 p.m .,H ealing P ow er; 6.30p.m „ Trance Speaking. Medium, J. L. Bland. G b im s b Y , at Mr. T . W . Asquith’s, 212, Viotoria Street Bonth, at 8 p.m. Su n d a y , J a n . EXPERIENCES IN SPIRITUALISM; With same A ccoun t o f S m iram ide, given by the S p irit o f an E gyptian who lived contemporary with her. By C A T H E R I N E B E E R Y . Second E dition enlarged. CONTENTS i H i s t o b ic a l S u m m a r y : A paper read at the Spiritual Institution. of S p ir it u a l Ph en o m e n a : Fainted faces. Flower (flour) manifestation. Fruit cutting, &c. Piotures, earned. E m it. The wager. Fruit, birds, and butterflies. The Atlantiio cable, COBRBSPONDENOB WITH A CLERGYMAN. Sp ir itu a l P henomena : Seanoes at home. Inspirational whistling. An evening with Mr. Shepard and Mr, Herne. Slusic under inspiration. Test mediumship. Spirit-voices. TeptfiloquiBm v. Spirit-voice. Bpirit-touohes. Warbling o f a bird. Physical andyocal manifestations o f spirits’ action. Objects carried by spirits. Seanoe with M rs. M ary Marshall. Spirits use a poker. A ring earned by spirits. Levitation o f M rs. Guppy and Mr. Herne. Extraordinary transference o f ltce from place to plaoe by spirit instrumentality. Remarkable removal o f a small brush by spirit agenoy. A strange present from the spirits. Wreaths made by spirits. Objeots earned b y spirits. W ine and spirits. Manifestations in the light. A spiritual oeremony. Oa b in e t Beances; (The “ Psyohio Force.” Spirit-voices and other phenomena in the light. A remarkable cabinet seance. 'Phenomena tmder test conditions. The mvstio ftrce. A seance with Miss Kate F ox. A harmonious cirole. Kovel manifesta tions!. Extraordinary physical, manifestations. A critioism o f Mr. Punch. F rosfa d phenomena. A seance with Geraid Massey. An extraordinary seance. Apiano placed b y spirits. Are the spirit-feces genuine P Musical phenomena. A' Ktfmbrons spirit. A novel garden-party. T m t brought by spirits. A spiritfriend in&nlfesta his presence. Seance held at Mrs. Everltt’s. Spiritual Institution. Spirit-voices. “ King Henry T U I.' manifests. “ A t a dark seance.” (From the Daily Telegraph.) A spirit-voice. A sticce^fal.sean^e b y new mediums. A campanologioal seance. Spja^DkAwiHea: An amat becomes a convert to Spiritualism. The Baroness de Gnldenstubbe explains the drawings. Spirit-propheoiea on the Franoo-Prussian war. Healing mediupiBhip—Bemarkable onres. MAfefEIAltSATION Q? t h e .Sp i b i t -F o b m : 'Spliit-inate^aUsation through Mrs. Gnppy. A Beanoe with Mrs. Guppy—A tjriKj ghost Ijtpry. Spirit-photography. Aif, E qypilA K Sp ib it : Semlramide. :Bxeoution o f 8emiranude’s secand ohief slave. Semiramlde’s feast, The, greatness ancl power o f Semlramide’s descendants. The Egyptian’s ^ ta p h o ra andaphorisma. (In tk sS r m .) London t J. BtraHa, IS, Southampton Bow, W.C. 27,Leoture at Mr. Oogman’s, 15, Bt. Peter’s Boad, Mile End, at 8 o’olook. A RECORD O F EXTR AO R D IN AR Y PHENOMENA THROUGH THE MOST POW ERFUL MEDIUMS. I n btan ce b Warren, 7, Kilburn Park Road, Oarltfm Boad, at 7.40. Admission Ip. Webster, 1, Abbott Btreet, Klngaland Gate, at 8 o’clock. Admission 3d. U o nd ay, Ja n . 24, H u l l , 10, Portland Place, Circle for Investigators, 8 o’olock. T u esday, Ja n . 25, 8 t o o k t o n , Meeting at M r. Freund’s, 2, Silver Street at 8.15. B ir m in g h a m , W Miss Bessie Williams, 71, Alma Btreet, trance medium. 26, B o w l i n s , Spiritualists’ Meeting Boom, 8 p.m . O s s e t t C o m m o n , at Mr. John Oraue’s, at 7.30, L i v e b p o o l . Mrs. Ohlsen, at 319, Crown Street, at 8. B i r m i n g h a m . Mrs. Groom. Developing cirole. Mediums only. 6 to 7, 165, St. Vincent Street. B i r m i n g h a m . M r. W . Perks, 312, Bridge Btreet West, near W ell Btreet. K e i g h l e y , at the Lyoeum. at 7.30 p .m ., Trance-medinms, Mrs, Lucas and U esB rs. W right and Bhaokleton, a edn esd ay, Jan. 27, N e w c a s t l e -o n -T y n e , Old [Freemasons’ HaU, W eir’s Oonrt, Newgate Btreet. Beanoe at 7.30 for 8. H u l l , 10, Portland Plaoe, Oirole for Investigators. 8 o’olook. G r i m s b y , at M r. T. W . Asquith’s, 212, Victoria Street Bonth, at 8 p.m . Th ur sday, Ja n . F riday, Jan. 28, L ivebpool, Weekly Conference and Tranoe-spealdng, at th e Islington Assembly Booms, at 7.30 p.m . The Oommittee meet at 7 N ottin g h a m , Ohurohgate Low Pavement. 8eanoe at 8. B ir m in g h a m . Mrs. Groom, 165, St. Vincent Btreet. Devefypment oirole. Mediums only. 6 to 7. M r. P erks’ s , 813, B rid ge S tr ict, a t 7,80, fo r d ev slq jn n ep k J1 THE, MEDIUM AND DAYBBEAE. JANUARY 21, -1876. ARTHUR M ALTBf, TAILOE, HATTEB, AND GENERAL OUTFITTER, 8, HANOVER PLACfi, REGENT’S ; ^ ' ■ x'''i H PARK, Established 1833,. Has a very large Stock of N e w A u tu m n G o o d s , including Hats, Shirts, and Umbrellas. 47 R. P 3 A R L E S J j j VyjLLLIAMS, Medium, is at home daily, M to give Piivate Seances, from 12 to 5 p.m. Private Seances attended at the house, of investigator. Publio Seances at 61, Lamb’s Cqncjuit; Street, on M onday an4 Thursday evenings,-and Saturday evjpnings.for Spiritualists owy,;afc 8 o'clock, e & h evening. Address as above. ISS LOTTIE FOWLER, the GREAT AMERICAN SOM T a i l o b a n d D b a p e b , has a splendid NAM BULIST, SPIRITUAL CLAIR VO YAN TE, and TEST M EDIUM , i assortment of W inter Goods. An immense variety of Scotch andwhose reputation is well known throughout Europe and America, can be W est of England TW EEDS. A perfect fit guaranteed. Everything CONSULTED on either Medical Questions or Business Affairs connected on hand, •. Visitors passing through London supplied vrith goods on with the Living and Dead. Hours, 1 till 8. Terms, One Guinea.— the shortest notice, at special prices for cash.— N o. 8, Southampton Address, 2, Vernon Place, Bloomsbury Square, London, W .C. Bow, High Holborn, N.B.— Miss Fowler does not reply to Correspondence nor see Visitors on Sunday. M FUSEDALE, F (JTHE LANGUAGE OF THE RAINBOW OF COLOUR. The Divisions of the Spectrum are hand-coloured By F, W I L S O N . L ondon: J. Burns, 15, Southampton Bow, Holborn. Price 4d. Should a second edition be ordered, the price will be 6d. he T “ stu rm b e rg ” p la n o h e tte writes answers to your thoughts. Whether by * “ Odic Force,” “ Psychic Force,” “ Unconscious Cerekbration,” or “ Spirit Agency,” physical science can not yet explain. Highly, amusing, and to the serious lie deeply interesting. Of most fancy dealers, or of J; S t o b m o n t , Constitution Hill, Birmingham; 4s. 4d., 2s. 9d., and Is. 9d., post free. P ain less D e n t is t b y . R. HOWARD GREY, Annett’s Crescent, 290, Essex Road, M Islington, has had extended experience in hospital and private practice. Indestructible Teeth, from 2s. 6d. ; Sets, from £3 3s. Stop pings, from 2s. 6d. M ESM E R ISM -E L E C T R O -B IO L O G Y — FASCINATION. Sleep may be pro The Science taught duced by anyone with by post or personally certainty. All have Pamphlet with terms the power to produce testimonials, &c., may electro-biological phe be had gratis. nomena. Address— 9, Granville Square, London, W .C . INSTRUCTIONS IN MESMERISM AND ISS CHANDOS undertakes to Eradicate Consumption, Cancer, M Insanity, Dipsomania, and all Nervous and Infantile Diseases. Term s: One Guinea per visit (in London), including the necessary specific treatment, or Two Guineas per month by post. Miss Chaudos continues to give instructions (privately, and b y post), on Electro-biology and Mesmerism.— Address, 17, Brunswick Square, W .C. PROF. JAMES REGAN, M ^ lGKETIETIC h e a l e r , 8, Vernon Place, SQ U A RE, RS. WOODFORDE, T rance -M ed iu m and M ed ic a l M e s will give Sittings for Development, under Spirit-Control, in Writing, Drawing, Clairvoyance, or any form of Mediumship. Dis- ■ orderly influences rem oved French spoken. A t home Mondays, Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. Private Seances attended. Address— 10, New Ormond Street, Bloomsbury,.W.C. . h e b is t , R. W ILLIAM EGLINGTON, P h y s ic a l M edium , is now . prepared to receive Engagements for Private Seances.— Address, St. James’s House, Greenleaf Lane, Walthamstow. ISS BAKER, T b a n c e and C l a ib v o y a n t Medium , attends . on Mondays, Thursdays, and Fridays, from 12 to 5, at the Spiritual Institution, 15, Southampton Row, London, W .C ., and at 87, Inville fload, Walworth, Tuesdays and Wednesdays, from 11 to 5. Fee; 5s. Private Seances attended. Terms, 10s. 6d. and expenses. . J. J. MORSE, I nspiratio n al T ba n c e S p e a k k b , r has returned to England, and is now prepared to receive calls, as usual, to lecture in London or the provinces. All letters to be addressed to him at Warwick Cottage, Old Ford Road, Bow, London, E. C. CALDWELL, M edium fo b T e s t C ommunications , is willing to attend Investigators at their own Residences. Fee optional. Address, J. C. C a ld w e ll, 46, Thom e Rd., South Lambeth, S .W . J i \J ELECTRO-BIOLOGY, with full and explicit Directions for tbe pro duction of- all the different phases of these marvellous and mysterious Psychological Phenomena. Private instructions personally or by post. For terms, address Mr. E. H. V a l t e r , Claremont Villa, 51, Belgrave Rd., Birmingham. 'B L O O M S B U R Y ( b y Trance or Writing), Medical and other Advice, Healing by Spirit-Magnetism, Develop ment of Mediumship, &c., consult the well known Spirit-Medium, • MRS. OLIVE. Terms, One Guinea. Public seances, Tuesdays, at 7 p.m.|; Fridays, 3 p .m .; admission, 2s. 6d. 49, Belmont Street, Chalk Farm Road, 20 minutes from Oxford Street via Tottenham Court Road, by Adelaide, Shipton, or Hampstead omnibus; 3 minutes from Chalk Farm Station, North London Railway. At home from 10 till 5. MESMERISM AND ELECTRO-BIOLOGY. flOMPLETE OR TEST COMMUNICATIONS F L O N D O N , W .C . ROFESSOR REGAN, P begs to announce that he has found it necessary to take Rooms at the above central address, for the greater convenience of Patients, and he also informs correspondents that on receiving a description of Symptoms of their Ailments, he will forward Magnetised Paper, with full "instructions. Fee, Five Shillings. Atten dance given personally from ten to five daily. Free days— Tuesday and Friday. rpHE WELSH SPIRIT-MEDIUM, Mb. E. G, SADLER, JL 157, Bute Road, Cardiff, is at home daily to give Public and'Private Seances from 11 to 5 p.m. Private Seances attended at the houses of investigators. Public Seances at 157, Bute Road, on Monday Evenings, 5 s .; Wednesday Evenings, 2s. 6 d .; and Saturday Evenings, 2s. 6d. Admission by ticket only. Tickets may be had of Reese L e w i s , Esq., 1, Montgomery House, R oath; J. B. M a t h e w s , Esq., Crockherbtown; and at 157, Bute Road. rpHE BOY MEDIUMS.—JAMES and WALTER BAMFORD, JL P h y sica l Mediums, will give Seances on Monday and Wednesday evenings, at 7 p.m ., admission, 2s. fid.; and on Saturday evenings at 7 p.m., admission Is.— 26, Pool Street, Sutton, Macclesfield. F PARKES, S p ir itu a lis t P h o to geaph er.— SITTINGS • d. la Seance on Saturdays only. Fee, One Guinea.— Address, 6, Gaynes Park Terrace, Grove Road, Bow. W hen the weather is unfavourable, or when the sitters desire it, photographs may be taken with the magnesium light. TITR. HUDSON, P hotogbapheb , 2, Kensington Park Road IlL Near Notting Hill Gate, W . ISS GODFREY, M ed ical C l a ib v o y a n t , 1, Robert Street, Hampstead Road, London, N .W . Sittings only b y appointment. SYCHOPATHIC INSTITUTION FOR THE CURE OF P SUBJECTS FOR SPIRIT QUESTIONS. ELLOW SPIRITUALISTS,— F Send on, w ithout delay, for the PARCEL of PAMPHLETS (comprising three Sixpenny Illustrated and New Works), of which parcels nearly 100 have already been sent to order to all parts of the country. 1,000 are ready for delivery. Three Penny Stamps to be enclosed (for postage and advertising expenses), to Wm. C a r p e n t e r , Ladywell Park, Lewisham, S.E. INFORMATION FOR INVESTIGATORS. Roles for the Spirit-Circle. By Emma H a r d i n g e . id. The Spirit-circle and the Laws of Mediumship. By H a r d in g e , Mediumship. Id , By Mbs. T a p p a n . Id. Emma DISEASES, 254, M ARYLEBONE ROAD. Efficient Healers in attendance from 9 a.m. till 9 p.m. to all parts; terms moderate. JOSEPH ASHMAN, P r i n c ip a l . Healers sent s y c h o p a t h i c i n s t i t u t i o n f o b th e cu be o f disease P 19, Church Street, Upper Street, Islington, N .— A good Magnetic Healer (Mr. J. Smith) in attendance daily from 11 a.m. till 2 p.m. Fee, 2s. 6d. Sundays and Wednesdays free. M r. and Mrs. B o llo c k , Principal?. ASTROLOGY.-PROFESSOR WILSON m ay be Consulted X I ' on the Events of Life, at 103, Caledonian Road, King’s Cross. Personal Consultations only. Time of Birth required. Fee, 2s. 0d Lessons given. Attendance from 2 till 8 p.m . SLEEPLESSNESS, NERVOUSNESS, DEBILITY, HEADHie Philosophy Of Death. By A. J. D a v i s . 2d. k j ACHE, N EU R A LG IA, and all Nervous Complaints, are successfully Mediums and Mediumship, By T. H a z a r d . 2d. treated by a lady who UEes Animal Magnetism as a curative agent, and What Spiritualism has Taught. By W i l l i a m Howrrr. Id. is recommended by several physicians of high standing. Miss D u r a n t , Burton Crescent, W .C . The Creed of the Spirits; or, the Influence of the Beligion 48, p f Spiritu^ism. By Emj^ 5abdinge. id. R. W. EGLINGTON, P h y s ic a l M edium , w ill g iv e two Concerning the Spiritual. World, and what Men know SPECIAfi SEANCES for M ATERIALISATION at Mrs. Bullock’s thereof. A Tranoe Address by J. J, M o b s b . Id. Hall, 19, Church Street, Islington, on Wednesday; January 19 and 26, for A Scientific View of Modem Spiritualism, By T. Grant, id. Spiritualists only. A limited number of tickets will be sold at 2s. fid. each. Tickets may be obtained of Mrs. Bullock not later than Tuesday. To London: J. B u s k s , 15, Southampton 'Row, W.O. commence at 8 o’olook. M THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. 48;; J anuary 2 1 , 1816. Just IHtblished, Handiome Goth, 161 Pages, price it. 6d, CAREER OF REXIQIOTJS ID EAS: THEIR ULTIMATE—THE RELIGION OF SCIENCE. Bt HUDSON * TUTTLE. ' adth ob of " O r i g i n a h b A n t iq u it y o f M a s ,” “ C a b b e b o f th b G-od I d e a ,” “ C a b b eb o f t o t C h b is t I d e a ," “ A b c a n a o f N a t u r e ,” &o., A o. 1 ' ■ T*' !, i I This most recent work of the Author is equal to bis American editions, whioh sell at 5s. It is offered as a Pbehith ‘Voiras-’with'-H Human Nature for May for Is. 6d. Send 2s. 2d. in stamps, and have Human Nature and the “ Career of Beligious Ideas" post frde'iii " return. ' C ONT E NT S : R eligion and S cience . FirBt Beligious Proposition—Dependent Propositions—Results. . First: Soientifio Proposition—Dependent Impositions—Results. Chapter X: I ntroductory — The Power o f Religion—WImt Is Religion P Answer o f the Persian, the Chinese, Moslem, Jew, Hindoo, Christian, Mother ChunSh, Protestant—W hat is the,Church?—Gospel Religion—l'he Authority of the Church Defined—tDhe Church and Education—Knowledge the true Saviour. Chapter I I : W h a t i s R e lig io n P -T h e First Germ o f Religion—M an’s Primi tive State—Dawn o f the Beligious Idea—The Savage has no Religion—Religion, its Ultimate Analysis. Chapter m : H ist o b ic a l R e v i e w ; F e t is h is m — Universality of Fetishism— It is the Cradle Of Theology—Worship o f Rocks, Trees. Streams, &c.—Christianity Is full o f Fetishism—Tho Jews were Fetish Worshippers—Moral Influence o f Fetishism—Fetishism evolves Polytheism. Chapter I V : H is t o r ic a l R e v ie w ; P o l y t h e is m — Early Anthropomorphism— Origin o f Polytheism—Ignorance the Paradise o f Priestcraft—Influence o f l’ riest. craft on Progress—Morality o f Polytheism—Religions Influence o f Polytheism— Sacrifice ana Worship o f Polytheism—Dualism and Pantheism—The Origin o f Oatan. Chapter V : H ist o r ica l R e v i e w , M o n o th eism — Character and Tendencies ot Judaism — Moral Influence o f Monotheism— Monotheism a Development of Fetishism—Human Bacrifice and Object Worship—The Nightmare o f R e lig io n Human Ideas o f God—Persecutions by Christians—Christian Fanaticism and Cruelty—Civilisation Repressed by Christianity. Chapter V I : V a l u e o f t h e Ol d and N e w T e st a m e n t s and Sacr ed B ooks ab A u t h o b it ik s —Antiquity of the Bible—Lost Jewish Bcriptures—Origin o f the Apostolio Records—Transmission and Translation o f the Bible—Numberless versions o f the Bible—Genuineness o f the Bible—The Eight o f Private Judgment. Chapter V I I : M an ’ s M o r a l P bogbess D e p e n d e n t on h is I n t e l l e c t u a l G r o w t h —Illogical Position o f Protestantism—W ar between Science and the Bible—Ethics are Independent o f Revelation—The Bible an Imperfect Moral Code—Tho Same is true o f other Baorcd Books—Futility o f Missionary Efforts— Growth Required, not Con version,-Religion Organically Opposed .to. Progress— Influence Of Christianity on Learning—A ThousandTears o f Mental Darkness— Christianity and Human Liberty. Chapter V I I I : T h e G r e a t I heological P r o b le m s ; T ? b O r ig in o f !E)vn.> t h e N a t u r e o f G od , and t iie F u tu r e St a t e — Evil'is Imperfection—Various Conceptions o f Evil—It can only be Overcome by Growth—Various Ideas o f God —The Vanity o f Theological Speculation—Early Ideas o f Immortality—Biblical Ideas o f Immortality—Immortality a part o f Nature's Plan—The Future Life a Scientific, not a Religious Question. Chapter I X : M an s Fa l l , a n d t h e Ch r ist ia n S c h e m e f o b h i s R e d e m p t io n —Popularly viewed, Creation is a Gigantio Failure-Chrlstian Views o f Salvation —Craniping Tendency o f Christian Doctrines—The Vast Antiquity o f Han—D id Man ever Fall? Chapter X : M an ' s P o s it io n ; F a t k , F b e e -W i i x , F b e e A gen cy , N e c e s s it y , R e s p o n s ib il it y — Man and his Circumstances—The Doctrine o f Necessity—Man’s Free Agency—Man’s Responsibility—Morality Dependent on Physical Conditions —The Individual is Accountable to Law. Chapter X I : D u t ie s a n d O b l ig a t io n s of M ix t o G od a n d to H d c h e lf— Man can do nothing for God—To serve God Is to obey Law—Man acts for his own sake, not God’s—The Nature and Efficacy o f Prayer—Respective Merits o f Faith and Knowledge—Intelligent Action is True Religion—True Holiness is Obsdlence to Law. Chapter X I I : T h e U l t im a t e o f R e l ig io u s I d e a s — Boolety Is at present a system o f Organised Hypocrisy—Religious Observances will be Superseded— Final Conflict o f Reason versus Superstition—The Ultimate Triumph o f Know ledge. LON D ON : J. BURNS, 15, SOUTHAMPTON BOW , W.O. “ A SOWER WENT FOETH TO SOW.” Be e d C obn i A Series o f Tracts on Spiritualism. A N e w B o o k fo r E v e ry b o d y . W ill t e ready in a f e w days, in neat cloth, eighty pages, p rice I s ,; to depositors, 8s. p e r dozen, 4 p p .; Is. per 100. No. 1.— M a t h e m a t ic a l Bp ib it u a l is m . No. 2.—S p ir it u a l is m a n d t h e G ospel of J e su s . A parallel between the life and teachings o f Jesus, and the principles o f Spiritualism. By J . Burns. No. 8.—T h e P b in o ip l es o f M odebn Bp ib i t u a l is m . By A. E. Newton. No.. 1.—W h at i s Bp ib it u a l is m f Explaining the philosophy of the phenomena, rnles and conditions for the splrlt-cirole; and ample information for investi gators desirious o f obtaining the manifestations. No. 5.—T h e C r e e d o f t h e Bp ib it s . The Ten Spiritual Commandments and the Ten Laws o f Bight, given through Emma Hardinge. No. 6.— D b. S e x t o n ’s C o n v e b s io n t o B p ib it u a lis m . chapter Wo. 7.—F acts C onosbninq Bp i b it u a u b m . chapter HEALTH Ta ble chapteb c h ap t er chapter chapteb G iven, w ith this m onth's Human Nature, at half-price, or 12 copies p ost free fo r la. 3d., Human Nature and 12 copies, post free, Is. 10d., HINTS; SHOWING h o w to acq u ir e a n d b e t a in b o d il y s y m m e t b y , h e a l t h , v ig o b , a h d b e a u t y . chapter SPIRITUALISM, THE BIBLE, AHD TABERNACLE PREACHERS, of I.—Laws o f Beauty II.—Hereditary Transmission I II.—Air, Sunshine, Water, and Food IV .—Work and Rest V .—Dress and Ornament V I.—The Hair & its Manage ment V H .—The Bkin and Com plexion Co n ten ts: V III.—The Month I X — The Eyes, Ears, Nose c h a p t e b X .—The Neok, Hands, Feet c h a p t e r X I.—Growth, Marks, that are Enemies o f Beauty c h a p t e b X I I .—Cosmetics and fumery chapteb chapter and and Ao., Per. London: J. Burns, 15, Southampton Bow, Holborn, W.C. A D ls o o u r s a b y J. B U R N S , o f th e S p ir it u a l In s titu tio n , L o n d o n , Will be ready for publication immediately, price 3i. ; to depositors, post free, 2s. 6d. IPHIGENIA AND OTHER POEMS, /Hhvtred at Doughty H a ll, B edford Soto, London, on Sunday Evening, A p r il 18, 1875, In reply to a Sermon entitled " T h e R e l i g i o n o f G h o s ts ,” by the Bev. d b W i t t T a lm a g e , D .D ., preached at the Tabernacle, Brooklyn, New York. P r i c e T w op en ce. 13 copies, post p e e . Is. Bd.; 100 copies, 1 0 j„ carriage extra, 1,000 copies, £4, carriage extra. CONTENTS. T)>9 Religion of Spiritualism Defined. M odem Spiritualism a part o f the Plan Cnristlanity Calumniated by its Priests. o f Providence. Spiritualism and the Bcligion o f Jesus Denunciations against Witchcraft, Sor. Identical. eery, and Necromancy do not affect The Transfiguration o f Jesus: What it Spiritualism. Taught. Origin o f Jewish Law, Religion, and The Materialhntinn and DemnterialisaPolitics in Spirit Commnnion. tion o f Jesus after His Crucifixion, The Decalogue, the first example o f The Permeability of Matter by Matter “ Direct Writing.” Illustrated hy Jesus. Jealousy o f the Jewish God. True Nature o f Jesus’ Post-mortem Body. Degradation o f the Jewish People and TeHts o f Identity given by the Arisen o f their Spiritual Rulers. Jesus. Jewish Law inapplicable to M odem Modem Spiritualism, a Supplement o f Society. the Apostolic Age. The Degrading Sacrifices o f the Jews; Christian Prayer; to whom Addressed f Their Necromancy; Their Disgusting Cliriittiunlty is a “ Religion o f Glio&ta.” Divination Denounced, not Spirit The Preacher's Distortion o f Biblo Nar Communion. ratives. Perversion and Simulation o f Spiritual The Witch o f En-dor Libelled. Phenomena. The Narrative .of Saul. The Preacher's Mince Pie-ety. Jewish Propliets.Professional Mediums. Iniluence o f Spiritualism on Bodily The God o f tho' Jewish Nation - ifis Health. Junctions; His Quarrel with Saul; Remedial Effects of Medlnmship. Btn'lB aif Evil Spirit into him. Spiritualism and Marriage. Saul rut olf from his t?pirit-<rnide. Failure o f Modern Christianity to Re Saul’s interview with the Woman of generate Bociety. En-dor. Spiritualism and Insanity. Tho Genuineness of her Mediumship The Gadarenean Swine not Mediums. Proved. Cluirvoyance o f Balaam’s Ass. Jewish Ignorance o f Immortality. Spiritualism in Harmony with the The Spirlc-forin o f Samuel; His Denun Bible, as a Progressive Book. ciation o f Saui. The B ib le ; how to be Interpreted. Identity iif'the flpirll; Samuei shown. Dogmatism and Pride o f the Priests. Generosity o f the Woman o f En-dor Contrast between Jesns and the Clergy. towards Saul. Spiritualism too Broad for a Narrow Saul's Interview with Bamnel not an minded Priesthood. exnot Type of Modern Spiritualism. The “ Rich Man and Lazarus,” a Recog The EarJy History o f Modern Spiritual nition o f Spirit Communion. ism Misrepresented. The “ Latter Days.” Alliance o f Christians and Infidels in The Blood o f Atonement, a Bello of Fighting ngsiinst God. Anoient Paganism. The Consolations o f Spiritualism in The Efficaoy o f Praver. Trouble. Purity o f Son! the Aim o f Spiritualism. L o n d o n : J. B ubns, P h o qb essw b L ib b a b y a n d Sp ib it u a l I n stitu tio n , 16, S outhampton R ow , W .C . By H e n b y P b id e , Author and Composer o f "H o m e ” (Music and Words), and frequent Contributor to the M e d iu m and Human Nature. Conten ts: Iphfgenia God W ith Us The Love o f God Christ Jesus S ib y l: A Fantasy The Seeker Awakening The Iceberg “ The Good Old Town ” ‘ ‘ Liverpool’s L obs” “ Sentenced to Death ” Autnmnal Art The “ La Plata ” Baft A Christmas Bermon Phyridrene A Dream Daybreak Beyond Thy Guardian Angel Town A Blade o f Grass A Brook Three Voioes Hereafter 1 A Cry Harvest Advent Evening Hymn Is it I ? A Prayer Home (With Music) T rice 1 0 s .; by P ost, 11s. H A J E D , P R I N C E OF P E R S I A : H is E x p b b ie n ce s i n E a b t h - L if b a n d S p i r it - L i f e , Being Spirit-Communications received through Mr. D. D V G V ID , the Glasgow Painting Medium. W ith an Appendix, containing communica tions from the Spirit-Artists, ^R uisdal” and “ Steen.” Illustrated by Fac-Sim iles of Forty-five Drawings and Writings, the Direct Work of the Spirits. The publisher is permitted by Mr. 8. C. Hall, F.S.A., whose name stands so high, not only in the Spiritual movement but in the world of Art and Literature, to publish the following eulogistic letter:— “ Avenue Villa, 5ti, H olland Street, Kensington, W ., “ December 27 ,1 8 7 5 . , “ Dear Mr. Nisbet,— Y o u have sent me a most wonderful book. I t has given me intense delight. 1 cannot exaggerate if I .say I have never yet read a book that has given me such deep and delicious joy— with only one exception, The B ook which this book so thoroughly upholds. Surely it will be so w ith all who love the Lord Christ . . . Blessed be the God of love and mercy who sent him (‘ H afed’) to reveal and to eluci date tbe great truths of the Gospel. Mrs. Hall is reading it now, but I must read it again, and yet again. It will companion the N ew Testa ment that stands at m y bed-head, and in which I read a chapter every night. Send me two more copies. . . . B um s says it is oheap: it is worth its weight in diamonds. But I wish it had been in two volumes. — Ever truly yours, “ S. C. H a l l . ” L ondon: Jambs B u b n s, 15, Southampton Row, W .C. UWDOff: Printed asd Published by JAMBS BU1NS, lf,Sou&smpton Bow, Holborn, W.C. A W EEK LY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO THE HISTORY, PHENOMENA, PHILOSOPHY, AND TEACHINGS OF 8 PI R I T U A L ISM. [BKGISTBBED No. AB A NWSPAPBB VOS TRANSMISSION IN THB UNITED LONDON, 3 0 4 .— V o l . V I I . ] JA N U A R Y 28, 1876. INTUITION. B y JVIbs. F ra n ces K in g m a n . (Continuedfrom last week.) CHAPTER III. Cutup came about noon to-day. She walked a distance of four miles. I had been expecting her all the morning. Mrs. Daley surely promised to send her on the early train, but, from the girl’s reluctant confession, I found Mrs. Daley was not reprehensible. Cutup shuns human society—human companionship, I am positive. She had not much baggage, to be sure: a large cotton kerchief, fiery red and yellow, contained her wardrobe; it consisted of one dress, purple and white gingham, two aprons manufactured from a flour-bag, one chemise, one pair of drawers, no hose, no shoes. She wore the same dark calico she had on yesterday, a small cape of black silk pinned over her shoulders, a faded sun-bonnet upon her head, a pair of stout shoes, stockings the colour of a mud-puddle. I saw traoes of tears upon her cheeks, and she looked weary enough. I did not wonder the poor child refused to become a passenger on the eight o’clock train. I did not allude to her scanty wardrobe, but she said— “ J have not much, ma'am; I have been there two . — , — never saw my own dresses after I entered the doors. I had good clothes—or better than these—for, though mother was sick all the time, she kept me neat.” The young voice was pathetic, and I saw a warm flush come on her cheek when she spoke the name “ mother.” I could not make the servant of her I had at first intended. She was not fit for a menial. I touched her softly on her white forehead, brushing back her curling bronze hair. I next stooped a little, kissing her cheek. The impress startled for ever from its rest her desolation; a consciousness came over her; she knew all love was not dead; she quivered from head to foot; her heart beat like the heart of a caught bird; she trembled like a guilty criminal; standing there in the middle of my pleasant sitting-room with a wild, shy grace. That instant there came a sudden ring of the bell—gazing hurriedly around her, she fled with the fleetness of a fawn towards the oriel window, which was open. In a second she was through, and stood upon the ground with drooping eyes and burning cheeks. Oh! how my heart ached for her ? So proud, so humbled, so loving, so desolate. It was only that common country annoyance, a tinpeddler. I returned and went through the window myself. “ Cutty,” I said, “ you must not. Is it because you are ashamed of your dress ? tell me, Cutty, why you are so shy.” ' ‘ Because.” Her beautiful face had all the weariness of Milton’s, as if dead in her for ever were the radiance and fearless lustre of childhood— killed by a merciless hand, slaughtered by calamity for which she believed the third and fourth generation must suffer. Oh 1could that rigid churchwoman have seen her then 1 her stern, rugged soul would have forgotten, methinks, the teaching of fanatical creed, and remembered that He said, “ For of such is the kingdom of Heaven.” I put my arms out and around her. I thought of my true God—my God of love, wisdom, and truth. I thought of the angels who had heialed mine unbelief, o f the free, pure air, of the birds in their forest liberty, of human, love, which belonged by right to this child, and o f too width of the world. “ I will be responsible for hex—the defenceless, motherless one. If I have KINGDOM AND ABBOAD.] [D o u b le S h e e t— P r i c e I d . taken her at my mercy, it shall be a blessed one. First, I will commence to make her love me ; then I will teach her that there is no despair in this world—that all is hope, sweet, precious hope, through eternity. I have suffered as she has—as she does. The difference in our years shall lend a charm to our intercourse; she shall feel an infallible security beneath my shelter.” She seemed so changed to me, and changing with each minute of time. She did not now, though she had been with me scarcely two hours, seem the same as she did at the pauper-house. I remembered her expression of face when I asked her her last name, saying, “ Cutup what?” and she replied, “ Anything I can get a chance.” I saw now that those words were the 9eat of a half’desperation, half recklessness; and I shuddered, thinking what she might have been, had she been left much longer an exile from truth and love. My whole soul was engaged. I had not felt so interested in any thing since I buried my darling Cecil. Cutty would help me bear the loneliness of his absence, and I would tell her how lovely his life had been; I would impress upon her how well I loved him and he me—and he would be so glad I had taken this poor, motherless little one. So the days went by, and each hour my eyes were opened to behold the girl’s true character. I found love was life to her; but she had lived so long within herself, I knew it would take time to draw her towards me as I fervently desired; and every day I felt smitten by the appealing look in her face, that I did not commence to comfort her. But I wanted my teachings to come about naturally. The more I studied her, the more I beheld evidences of martyrdom to her terrible belief. I thought her meditative, poetic eyes the most beautiful pair I ever had seen, and I loved to watch her when she was entranced in deep thought. I had sought for a servant—I had found a companion; and in three days’ time, found also that housework was not so disagreeable to me as it had been all through life. I never had been into the kitchen to labour, even at the lighest domestic duties. The smell of dishwater I always had declared made me really quite nauseated; to wield a broom was not such effectual exercise as playing croquet. But somehow my educational fastidiousness gave way, ana heart and hands I assisted Cutty in all the necessary labour of our pleasant home. In fact, I wanted to be with her at all times; so she washed and I wiped the dishes, she swept and I dusted, or vice versa; she stood one side of the bed and I the other; and when we were all through, we went up stairs and sat down together. I insisted upon her sewing a little each day. I found she was quite efficient with her needle, and very neat; natural genius required brief dictation. Then I commenced at once her system of education. She had pleaded so hard and pathetically to be allowed to study at home with me—at least, she said, for the present—that I consented. We got Cecil’s old school-books out, and she went to work with determined resolve. She did marvel ously well, considering her early deprivation. But J was gTeatly amused each day to behold the theological interrogations she would mix so with everything she attempted—they seemed to intrude so naturally. I had a neighbour who came at once, and in an im measurably brief space of time, commenced and completed Cutty’s wardrobe. Five new dresses, skirts, aprons, three nice changes of linen, and I had been to Boston to buy her a pretty Sunday hat,„ also a broad-brimmed straw for the garden, a genteel little basque, two pairs of boots, and several pairs of white stockings. She looked charming in these new suits—you cannot conceive how well modest attire suited her lithe form—and the buff and 50 THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. Hue cambrics were bo becoming. I was, however, quite aato n i|h e,d ■when I displayed these matters bpfote he| that shfi'eyipcad so little enthusiasm. She was very grateful—that'was perfectly pal pable; but she lacked tliat joy, thf$ bounding expression I bad expected; and'she Wore her new goods with the dignity of a nonchalant ■woman o f the world. I was disappointed. I longed to see her clap her hands and exclaim, even though she turned sycophant to'self, “ Oh! bow pretty I shall look m theml” I longed for a brightening of her eye, a curl of pride on her lip, even a smile o f self-satisfaction. But she was a graceful little thing, and proud, though she displayed so little of Lucifer's quality. I haa not laughed heartily since Cecil died; now I found some thing to “ smue audibly” over eveiw day. I must’ mtikeher seem less a woman, if possible. At last I thought pf ftti eipedient. She require^ mmj^ionship of her ovynjagrsj she }»?4t$|n denied the society of Children, save lb s. flalby’s b|MeS,|t|f% e of whom must fipfflperiaate for their company. Across the w&y lived Mrs. Holt, ’ in e a daughter two years CuttyV Junior, a pretty, frolicking piece of flesh, plump a? a feather pillow, full of wit, and, I must confess, gayer tfeii I fifti ani^ea m j adopted would like; yet I accepted her as the alternative, as my other neighbours reared only masculine paternities, and I rather Outty would not play with the boys. I inyited Lizze H q]£ oyer to see Cutty, and was again dis appointed. I found the child shrank away from her visitor ; but, nothing chagrined, Miss Lizzie multiplied the primitive invitation until Iwas never surprised to see her face at any and all horn's—as often was a guest at breakfast as at tea. Cutty became a trifle roused from her coldness towards the dauntless, and I found, when I was not by, made herself quite agreeable. One afternoon I was coming up through the garden, and suddenly fell upon the children, sitting together in the summer house. I had just come from Cecil’s grave, and my soul was very eacefiil. I had held one of my holiest communions there with is presence. I had knotted hyacinth, and roses, and lilies, and trailing ivy into that sanctified sign, remembering of whose suffer ings it is a type. I had formed white crowns edged with scarlet geranium, and I had laid wild blossoms, also, above his pulseless heart.. In a confusion of delight I scattered daisies, and violets, and buttercups—he loved these self-rearing flowers—and when I had-finished, there came up from their many petals and leaves a continuous chain of language. I knew his precious dust would nourish many a blossom from whose chalice the honey-bee might sip the life I loved. And when I had said “ Good-bye, Cecil, until to-morrow,” there came a bird singing joyously, nestling on the mound. I watched his irridescent plumage ’mid my buds and leaves, while he bent his petit form in strains of rapturous flight, and there came an angel, robed to its feet, leaning towards me. Peace, peace; hope, hope. This was the form of the spirit. I did not intend to listen, but I heard Cutup’s voice speaking excitedly, “ What makes me so sober, Lizzie ? I should think everybody would be sober when there’s so little chance of getting to heaven.” “ Go there easy enough,” returned the roguish Lizzie, “ I s’pose —I don’t think much ’bout i t ; what’s the use ? Who cares for the church members? I know sure, some of ’em won’t go to heaven; and if they ain’t scared, when they know all ’bout it, I ain’t.” The child dropped her voice almost to a whisper, and added, “ Beacon Gurney stole wood off my father’s wood-pile, ’cause father saw him by moonlight; his wife puts water in the milk she sells, ’cause I saw that myself, and Miss Green, she’s a great Christian—she told a awful lie. She said she paid five dollars for her new bonnet, and mother asked the milliner herself, and she said she only paid two and a half. It’s a homely old thing, anyhow —covers up her old waterfall; and my cousin says she pulled all the hair out of her old horse to make her waterfall, and I know lots of wicked things church members do—lots and lots. They expect to go to heaven; and if they do, wicked’s they bo, I shall go, I know.” Outty said solemnly, “ I should not think they would dare do so; they are of the elect, you know, Lizzie.” “ What’s the ’lect P asked Lizzie, rolling round in the grass, her merry blue eyes upturned to the waving branches of the trees. “ Oh! God chose so many people from the commencement of the world to be saved.” Saved at any rate ?” asked Lizzie, with expectant face. “ I suppose so. I hardly understand i t ; we must all try, I think, because we don’t know whether we are one of them or not.” “ Then I’ll run my chance,” indifferently replied the nonchalant Lizzie, rolling into the tall weeds. “ You know you must do all you have got to do here, Lizzie, because if you happen to die wicked, you never, never, never will be happy any mofe—you go away into everlasting torment.” “ What’s that ? heU fire P” said the child, jumping up from her tumble, and with eight fingers and two thumbs, striving to comb het flaxen curls. “ I don’t believe it,” she added; “ flesh can’t burn for ever-fwfl. should burn right up.” “ ’Ti&the. soul,” said Cutty. ' Than my Sabbath-school teacher and the minister tell a lio. They s^y there can’t anything hurt the soul—that you can’t destroy . January 28, 1876. lteeps it Hanging in hklwok studyr-O-fcHfh 1” ^Udd^jted the child, ! ^ d l |fseihere’s' teeth In the heacl tfQW: you gays there shall be gnashing df teeth, po of course it must be the skeleton— pooh! thatwon’thurt.” Cutty evidently felt quite shocked, with LigzipV logity for she said, piteously, “ You boulcta’t talk so if you had buried all your people.” “ Don’t you -think: your folks have gone to heaven P” asked Lizzie, looking intp Cutty’s face with 4 IJt*ttiJg|£wo^<&r. The Qhild shivered, 1 knew by % ftMhd Gf voice; she only sighed, and almost wnispered, Going quickly lip the path, 1 ^ . e i t t m g - r o o m , resolving that iny poo? Out|y must pey0?. 8 ^ r '||p.|her day. I would convince her that shp Would find ft^dt^her and Johnny agaiii when she dM , if she fl^ty' ^ ^ ^ la e '^ o i^ ^ v’|.:’gtiuld so well appreciate hei' (tjblineiea o.t^SoUl,' though t :; )ieyM,^ad mourned over “ the fiopel^ss^ftve we hep;;of. PresSntlyshe came in, and, se.^tinB M'Sglf, took her. sewing I watched ner a moment. I knew wflat % famine her h W t $ P^nt. Her “ wilderness should blossom like' tn^jtose.” ’It was new teatime, so I said joyfully (Oh! how OWty Was helping H# own life 1) “ Come, dear, We will go down noWajlagjSttpB.’’ “ Please let me go. alone to-night, Mrs- Blakbj b l ^ Jennle told me to-day while she was making the c a k e ^ t p f,® n e v e r# ! a thing until I came here. I do not waat y6U to Work—it is so little I can do it all easy. Your hands are so white and small—they were not made for housework.” I received the compliment with a smile, thinking if dame Nature really distinguished her children by their hands, Cutty must be made for the lady instead of myself. I glanced at her tiny, brown, dimpling fingers, and thought they were fit for a sculptor’s model. We went down together after I had convinced the child that assisting her was one of my greatest pleasures, and we prepared our tea. • “ Not quite thirteen,” 1 soliloquised, “ and so well educated in housekeeping! I wonder what the ‘ girls of the period *would say to see her malting the tea, measuring the complement in the top of the canister—just two-thirds full—setting tne table, slicing the bread, turning the cakes, which I had made on the griddle—her round arms bare, her long brown gingham apron covering her buff cambric dress, her beautiful bronze hair held in place by a blue ribbon, with the glow of health on cheek and lip.” CHAPTER IV. I love the twilight now. When Cecil died, and for months afterwards, how I dreaded the shutting down of night. My gloom increased; my tears rained hardest then, for I remembered how many twilights we had sat together, hand in hand oftenest, on the door-step or at the window; how many an Ave Maria we—he and I—had spoken to the evening dews, “ those tears of the sky for the loss of the sun!” how we had planned our future, or talked geology, astronomy, the latest news, and that religion which we never questioned—for we were together thgn ; we sought not a link to bind the mortal and immortal up firmly: we were both this side then. This twilight I sat on the low portico beneath the climbing woodbine, waiting for Cutty to come. She had gone over to Mrs. Holt’s to carry a letter I brought from the mail with mine. O’er the harp of thought there came the breeze of evening, wafting memory and hope, joy and sorrow, in their turn. I missed him, God alone knows how much—I forget: he knows—my Cecil knows I sigh when I see the vacant place ; but he knows, also, I look up, whispering, “ Darling, that season when we shall meet, never again to be parted, shall repay, oh ! so fully, the pangs of our drear separation.” Cutty was gone so long, and the evening was stealing on apace, that I thought best to go for her. The first—the. very first time I had heard her laugh heartily; it did my inmost soul good. Lizzie had a huge red ribbon tied around the cat, looped in bows nearly as large as Miss Tab herself. Little Carlo, the dog, was encouraged by his mistress in barking, consequently his companion had her back up in true Grecian bend style. “ I told you, Outty, I ’d show you how them ladies looked in Washington street when I went to Boston with father the other day.” Mrs. Holt came to the door, apologising for Lizzie’s rudeness, also saying she was so glad Cutty had come to be with her, for she sincerely hoped the effect would be in a subduing sense—and the dear little orphan was so ladylike, so modest and gentle. I told the lady Cutty had had no teacher save her nature. “ But what makes her so sad and mature, Mrs. Blake ?” “ Oh!” I replied, “ she has leaped the bounds of girlhood through trouble. She buried her mother, father, and brother.” Mrs. Holt sighed, saying, “ Well I never should think she came from a poor-house. I wish Lizzie behaved half as well. But she talks the queerest on religion, Mrs. Blpke. I am in hopes she’ll frighten Lizzie into being less roguish; but somehow the child never was much alarmed by the thought of future punishment.” “ I should be glp.d of it,” I said. Mrs. Holt observed me with an expression of astonishment. Taking Cjitty’s hand, I walked home, ana we sat down side by side on the portieo. The moon had risen high enough to lay its delightful beams direotly across Cutty’s, face, and lit her bronze hair almost to gold. She was a lovely picture. “ This moon, dear, beholds—let me see—some poet says, more “ But it does.burn for ever,” argued Outty; “ the Bible.says so.” ‘.‘ Oh 1” exclaimed Lizzie,. with prolonged emphasis, “ I guess it’s mischief in three single hours, than^bo longest day can ferret tha skeleton that burns, ’cause I saw Dr. Martin’s skeleton; he out.” THE MEDIUM AND fiATBREAJk _. ..... ._ ........ ..... __.' __51 _ _ January . 4 \ 38,1976. * “ God is the Alpha and Omega of all finite things—the only I don't like moonlight nights,” the child said, slowly. life self-originating. He is diffused through all space and every “ Ifqa’t likd ih w , Oijtty ? how can you say so P” world.” She stooped, in her, soft, supple grace, to pick up a fallen leaf of “ Well, Mrs. Blake, it is said w'e are of God—in his iniage; what the woodbine. I believe she wanted to hide her face, for in a moment I saw a. tear sparkling on her lashes. Something relevant does it mean?” “ Man is a finite image of the Creator, outgrowth of the Godto her past, I thought ’; and to divert her sadness I spoke quickly: “ O t ! see, dear, how beautiful the trees look—especially those principle within—the soul. Hidden beneath our external disorders, poplars I” She glanced upward like a flash, and downward like a concealed as a gem within the sand, is tbat spark of the Deity. flash; also. I knew she was struggling to restrain herself; her lips To evolve, to educe this divine element should be the aim of all were slightly parted, as with pain, but I knew it was a proud humanity; all sects, creeds, societies, philosophies, should be united fixity of resolve. Her hands picked nervously at the woodbine to subject the best method for subduing the enmity between the leaf. I believed her lids were heavy with the mist of unshed tears. God and the selfhood.” I leant towards her, sweeping with both my hands the weight of Just then the door-bell rang. It was Mr. Mackenzie, called to her burnished hair back from her white, full forehead. I gazed ascertain if Hope left her gloves. I am half inclined to believe it upon her with, my love which had grown from pity, that had was a subterfuge to behold my little friend. He is a kind-hearted spruflgup like a flower of the tropics, gaining its majesty in one gentleman; he shook hands cordially with Cutty, and when I told brief night- I saw"'the vivid carnation shooting into her cheeks, and him- what our entertainment was at the moment of his call, he saw also her resolve was giving way. She leaned towards me and rubbed his hands, exclaiming— burst into a flood of tears, sobbing— • “ What a lucky dog I am I my visits here are always apropos. “ Mrs. Blake, I can’t help i t ! I can’t—Oh ! I can’t !” Please proceed, Mrs. Blake. Nothing in this wicked world could “ Outty, what is it ? tell me, dear. I will help you if I can.” give me more pleasure, except, perhaps—” He hesitated mis “ It—is—because—perhaps—what makes me cry—is because— chievously and I relieved him. you are so kind to me. I never meant fo love anybody again. I “ Except the consent of Mr. Wilberforce to receive an infidel havtfbeen hard-hearted so long!” son-in-law.” “ No, darling, not hard-hearted.” When I had spoken that “ That’s it, Mrs. Blake. I would take the hard name and all if sweet name, she threw her arms around me, and quivered in my the old gentleman—but never mind. What is the next qttestion ? embrace like a frightened dove. I caressed her, saying tenderly, Please give me the catechism—thank you, dear.” “ Poor little lamb. Her heart seemed breaking with the anguish Cutty handed the book to him in her own graceful way. Glan of memory and the knowledge that love for her had not perished cing over the first two or three pages, he asked, “ Whatof tho wholly out of earth, “ Mother used to call me that; she was a good mother, Mrs. Blake, flood. Miss Cutty ?” With eminent precision she repeated the description; flushing only she was so discouraged—and—and ’’—she faltered. I knew she must have courage, so I held her pretty head on my beautifully, her eyes growing dark with the. excitement of such bosom, and said, “ Outty, dear, tell me all, and I will tell you all. propinquity to a stranger. Mr. Mackenzie was pleased, and gave I will tell you all about how I suffered when Cecil, mv precious boy, me a look expressing his admiration of my little companion. “ Did this flood drown the whole world, Miss Cutty?” died, and for so many long months afterwards. Tell me all; I “ Yes, sir,” she replied. ‘ know I can make you happy.” She looked at me; her lips trembled “ I don’t believe it. I think it was a local affair.” with breathless incredulity. Cutty glanced at me in wonder, and Mr. Mackenzie continued— “ You cannot, Mrs. Blake; ’tis not for me—but to think they are miserable, and must be through the great Eternity—that there is “ I do not believe there was water enough in, on, or above the no happiness in my being good or trying to love God. I had rather earth to drown it.” “ But it rained,” faltered the sweet orphan. be wicked and go where they are.” “ What is rain, dear?” “ Outty,” I said, softly, “ do not think so; wait a little until I “ It comes from the evaporation of water on the earth, I suppose explain these things; you have been educated by the worn out —rises in vapour.” religion—” “ Do you think, child, it seems natural that so much more vapour “ And it seems so cruel,” she interrupted me in her earnestness, “ that mother was wicked here because she was so plagued, and rose then than has since at any time?” “ I don’t know,” murmured Outty. then when she died she must be punished there for ever and ever. I said, “ Every country has its own peculiar tradition of the Oh, Mrs. Blake, I cannot, cannot love God ! how can I ?” The orphan girl shivered in my clasp, as though cold north winds pierced flood.” “ Yes, yes, true,” meditatively replied the gentleman, but I have her through. “ Cutty, if this life was a total failure to her, she will overcome been thinking considerably lately about that ark Noah built. How much room do you think the family could have had after all the in the other life, and rise glorified through experience.” “ But she has no chance. Then, again, perhaps she was not one thousands upon thousands of birds, reptiles, beasts, &c., were put in ? Could they have existed there, Mrs. Blake ? To be sure the of the elect.” I hushed the poor little wounded thing in my bosom as best I ark was large, something like five hundred and forty-five feet long, could, realising that I must commence elementarily to convince her I believe, not one hundred feet broad, and about half of that in her misery was futile. I knew with her marvellous reasoning height. Now fill it with the almost illimitable sevens, and food powers I must render unto her understanding lucid explanations; for them all. Who did the work ? Who took care of all these not mere conjecture, but facts and plausible beliefs. I was thank creatures ? Did you ever think of it, Mrs. Blake ?” Another ring. Mrs. Holt and Lizzie. Mr. Mackenzie was happy ful for her wonderful intuition, for of course it would assist j^reatly. I resolved to attack false doctrine at the foundation; the axe should to meet my neighbour, and I ascertained in a few minutes that Miss Lizzie was one of his favourites. She took the footstool at his be laid at the root of the tree. request, and sat at his feet, he holding her plump little hand. _ He “ Cutty, have you been to Sabbath-school much ?” recapitulated his conversation of the ark to our new visitors, Lizzie “ Yes’m ; most always.” paying the strictest attention. “ Have you your catechism here ?” “ Now, Mrs. Holt, who took care of those creatures ? I asked “ Y es’m.” _ . v . Mrs. Blake and Miss Cutty; I hope you will enlighten me, dear “ Well, dear, supposing we go in and look it over a little.” madam, if possible.” “ I don’t like it,” she answered. “ How many people were there?” queried Lizzie. “ Why,Cutty?” “ Eight,” replied the gentleman. “ You know, Mrs. Blake, please, I think.” “ Oh, what a time they must have had, with all those kicking, I did know, but gave her,no reply. Taking her hand, I led her within, and lighting the lamp, drawing down the shades, whisper crawling, climbing, jumping things. I should have thought Miss ing, “ E n d Father, help me to teach this little immortal ftower Noah would have been awful scared.” “ Hush, child, hush !” said her mother ; and Mr. Mackenzie aright,” I was ready. She came with her catechism. I would take no vengeance on the teachings which had mocked me, on the belief laughed heartily. “ And one window, Mrs. Blake—and that, closed after awhile.” that had cursed me, but I would strive, in the fear of God and the “ Oh, dear me! I think Mr. Noah was a funny man, to shut up sight of holy angels, to teach this orphan girl a truth set to reason and stereotyped to that inspiration which cometh of reform. We h i s wife and children with them terrible things in the dark—and commenced at the first chapter. I glanced adown the page until I how did they ever sleep nights with all the r o a r in g and barking came to the question, “ How long did it take God to make the and crowing and chirping and mewing and—and—” “ Hush, Lizzie ! Mr. Mackenzie,” said Mrs. Ilolt seriously, “ I world ?” am sorry to hear a gentleman of your high moral and intellectual She answered quickly, “ Six days.” “ No, Outty, I think not.” I could but smile at the bewildered character talk so. My husband says you should have been a way in which she regarded me. Her face seemed to say, “ How divine.” “ I would like to be, my dear madam, and thanks for the com dare you, Mrs. Blake !” Then I told her the opinion of eminent geologists; explained to her the different formations and their pliment, if such it be; but I should be a divine of reason, philo progress; told her of changes which are every day, every hour sophy, of the true and lovely God. Mrs. Holt, I believe with Mrs. taking place. She listened in rapt attention; and scanning the Blake, that infidels are made every day because you church people will cling to effete tradition rather than use your God-given intui next page, I asked, “ How long since the world was created ?” tion and reason. Moses was right in the declaration, .but he fails “ About six thousand years, she replied. I said, “ Geologists teach us the world has existed for millions to explain; probably ha had not the correct knowledge. I believe •of years.” She drew a long breath of incredulity. Turning the the Pentateuch was the result of manuscript preceding it. It is conceded by learned men of the East that much of the manu page, I asked, “ What is God ?” “ The creator of the world—a being without commencement or script of the Brahmins, is anterior to our Bible. You do not believe, Mrs. Holt, that which contravenes your good sense.” end. What do you think, Mrs. Blake P” .. \ \, 52, THE .MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. ;“ Iibeli^ve what I have.been taught, Mr. Mackenzie. The reli gion that my-mother-and fatheriived and died, by will do for me.” « But gran’ma was awful ’fraid to die,” said Lizzie, with widening-fcjies of heaven’s blue. “ I remember how she said she wished she; knew sure whether she should live after she was dead; and once she cried awful hard and said she could’nthelp being ’fraid cause everything was so uncertain. I ain’t scared’s that, and I don’t know nothing ’ bout religion neither ; but somehow I feel je s t’s . though God would tell the angels to take care of Lizzie Holt, and that I should talk and laugh and look and act jest’s I, do here. Somehow, Mi. Mackenzie, I never worry much. I feel awfully when I know I ’m real naughty, though—but I don’t think God cares how much we make fun, if it is the right kind. Why, He laughs himself, of course; who could think of a God that didn’t P” “ Lizzie Holt 1” exclaimed her mother, “ do hush! Mr. Mac kenzie, what shall I do with that child P Isn’t it dreadful-—such ideas of death and God P” . “ Beautiful 1 beautiful, madam; you ought to thank heaven for it—you may some day,” Lizzie’s wide eyes glanced from one to the other, and seemed filled with a great wonder. “ Mrs. Holt,” sfyid the gentleman, “ I would never proselytise you to any sinful belief, but I would awaken you to reason. 'I would give you a doctrine of proofs. I would make tbe Bible your guide in all things wherein .it appeals unto and is answered affirm atively by reason and judgment, led by intuition. I would hold up that blessed man Jesus, and have you humble and benevolent and charitable, as he was. I would have you seek for the greatest link in life's chain to the other life; the claim for things of immor tality. I would have you live so that when the door opens through which we all pass sooner or later, you would go, lying securely in the strong arms that bear you.” “ You mean dying, Mr. Mackenzie, by the door, don’t you ?” “ Yes, dear," he replied; and Lizzie added, “ Oh, for a good while I haven’t been a bit ’fraid to go through.” The child’s countenance quickly assumed a sad expression, and she glaneed lovingly towards her mother. “ W hy can’t I believe God loves me so He won’t never let me get any harm any way ? Why can’t I feel’s though if I am a good girl ’taint much to die ?” “ Oh, Lizzie! ” sighed her mother; but I saw tears in Mr. Mac kenzie’s eyes, and thought, “ Would Mr. Wilberforce call him an infidel now P” (To be continued.) THB FAREWELL TO DR. HALLOCK. On Sunday evening the audienoe at Doughty Hall was larger than usual. It had heen advertised that Dr. Hallook would B p e a k there for the last time during his present sojourn in this oountry. The pro ceedings were unique and very interesting. The hymn “ Pioneers of Thought” was sung and the 4th ohapter of Mark was read, containing the parable of the " Sower ’’ and that of the “ Candle.” . Mr. Burns observed tbat Dr. Hallock was one of tbe pionoers of modern thought. Years ago he had liberated himself from mental thral dom and was ready to accept the great truth of Spiritualism when it came before him. One of tbe first publications on Spiritualism which met the speaker’s eye was a published leoture by Dr. Hallock. For nearly thirty years this worker had stood in tbe front rank and never spared himself when good was to be done. Since his arrival in England he had laboured us earnestly as if he had been a paid agent, not only in that hall, but in other places, and, in private as well as in public, the Doctor had been incessant in his efforts to promote the oause. His lectures had frequently been reported, and hence many thousands beyond the limits of the hall had been benefited by his exertions. Mr. Burns suggested tbat in addition to tbe remarks of Dr. Hallock various friends should express themselves, and thus form a conference suoh as had beeu introduced by Dr, Hallock soon after bis arrival among us. Dr. Hallook commenced his address bv stating that tbe chapter rend was os appropriate to the present time as if it had been spoken that morning. He was not a missionary come from a distant country to convert the people, and so would not talk down to them, but would re gard himself as on the same plane with them, and confer with them in a fraternal manner. The result of his experienoe in this country was that Spiritualism was very similar in its operation here to what it was in America. Tbe same humanitarian element formed tbe essential feature of it on both sides of the water. It showed tbe same strength and weaknesses, and though the Spiritualists of the two oountries might somewhat differ in speech, yet tney might well regard each other as brethren. In Amerioa, as here, they were busy in testing the evidences of the phenomena, and were endeayouring to keep the fuels pure from fraud. When he returned he would have to report just as he then spoke. He regretted one point of similarity—the dividing of Spiritualism up into cliques and parties. No doubt it was natural, but to be deplored in view of the momentous issue demanding tbe heartiest oo-operation and con fidence of all workers in.the cause. Modern civilisation did not pay sufficient attention to the means of proving tbe postulates of religious belief. There was need for a thorough revitalising of tbe anoient Judssan Spiritualism, or the world must re lapse into barbarism. The various kingdoms of nature had no means of lifting themselves into each other, and yet the higher subsisted physi cally upon the lower. There was an outside or superior power whioh thus related them. The-same was true of mankind. By a natural law, morality aiid,spiritual progress were due to a supreme power whioh in fluenced mankind to higher aspirations. From this spiritual gamer all sowers bad had, to go for the seeds they scattered. The whole philo sophy o f it was. expressed in the ohapter just read. The world had seen various seed-sowing Seasons,—that of Moses, that of Jesus, and now Modern . Spiritualism. This time was rioh in spiritual truth. The gospel of immortality Was being brought to light almost universally, and its promises were made certain .to every soul. Spiritualists were January 28* 187,6. like the man with five talents; those of.thejphuroh had only one; and that was being taken from them and added to the Spiritualists whohave the various gifts of the spirit, and understand the jaws;of spirit-interoourse, realising the truth that the heaven whioh has b^en;aforetime revealed has now beoome an aotuality. If the Church underatood'.the Book with its spiritual revealments, they would also underttand Spiri tualism, and would acoept it, even as JesuB eaid to those .of his day, if they understood the Soriptures, they understood him. But if it be true that of those " to whom much has been given much will be required,” great things would be demanded of Spiritualists. That oandle whioh had made the B e p u lc h r e luminous, should not be bidden by our own fireside, nor should its light be reserved for personal purposes. If it be thus reserved, its light will be taken away. Let it therefore shine over the land; that is what it is bestowed for, and with it we may re vivify religious history to those who rely upon it for their oonviotions regarding spiritual things. If th iB work were properly attended to, Spiritualists would have no time to blaokballand slander eaoh other, but would subordinate all minor differences to the one great work of setting forth thoBe truths necessary to the salvation of sooiety. Dr. Hallook regarded the vicarious atonement and forgiveness of sins thereby, as the fundamental fossil that underlies modern civilisation, and upon which stands the gallows and all vindictive penal enaotments. These blemishes on civilisation must remain while the Church’s plan of salvation continues, beoause they are hoth parts of the same system. The man of the world goeB on saving his soul, and gratifying his passions at the same time, trying to effect both purposes. He iB expeoted to go to heaven, while the man who lives temperately and for moral purposes, unless he has heen atoned for, is supposed to go to hell. It was not so. Jesus said that harlots and outoasts shall go into tbe kingdom before observers of religious forms. “ He that seeks to save h iB life shall Io b b it.” If man would be good, he must do good; “ for with whatever measure he meteth, so shall it be meted out to him again.” Mental slavery, spiritual blindness, personal indulgenoe, and the tyranny of man over hiB fellows, be they workmen or tenants, will in the other life be most certainly recompensed by the universal law of gravitation, whioh may be expressed in the word “ Justioe.” If the-tree iBgood, the fruit will be good. Men cannot gather vicariously a good peaoh from a bad pear tree. . Everything brings forth after its kind. Dr. Hallock concluded by remarking that Spiritualists need not despair in their work. They were gifted with a wealth of opportunity arid enlightenment of whioh their forefathers had never dreamt. Mr. Alsop rose with pleasure to say a few words in commendation oi Dr. Hallook. His experience was not so large, but he regarded Spiri tualism as a sublime truth. It is not a oreed, like the teaobing of the different Churches. He had himself been a minister, and studied theology deeply, but his six years acquaintance with Spiritualism had been most painful to him, for he had literally to tear himself away from those ideas which had been ao deeply imbedded in his nature, and the effort had cost him many bitter tears. Spiritualism had cost him muoh. It was hard to throw overboard the results of many years of labour, much of which was false—not all; but, as presented in manyof tbe Churches, the teaching stood on a Bandy foundation truly. He had remained very quiet these six years, outgrowing his theological notions, but he was pleased to say be was now free, and oould endorse all that Dr. Hallook had uttered in tbat hall from time to time. He highly appreciated that charitable feeling towards an opponent, which was exemplified in the masterly reply to the Rev. Arobibald Brown, the per formance of which was worth ooming from America to aooomplish, The speaker said be was more enraptured with Spiritualism than ever. He had aoted cautiously; be was afraid of doing wrong. He found he had to grow to a more perfeot conception of things. Spiritualism did not cause him to disregard the Bible, or the work of salvation. Spiritualism was, indeed, a true key to both. He hoped the Dootor would return to London soon, and he would be one to reoeive him withopen arms. Mr. BuriiB remarked that Mr. Alsop did muoh more for the oause than his language would imply. It was at his oircle tbat Mr. Williams .was first developed as a medium, a service of no ligbt importance. Mrs. Burke said she hoped that Dr. Hallock would accept the kind wishes of the meeting, and of his English friends during his long journoy, and also tbeir thanks for the valuable discourses whioh had fallen from his lips. Mr.F. Wilson thanked Dr. Hallook on behalf of those outside Spiri tualism. Speaking for himself, he had received from him many valuable ideas. Mr. Burns, in oonolusion, observed that as this was oentennial year in America, all Americans who could possibly be present would have to undertake the journey to their native country. It was in conneotion with this business that Dr. Hallook had to leave us at present.. During this year the attention of the whole civilised world would be direoted to the Amerioan people, and the interchange of visits and other influences would, no doubt, nave an important modifying effeot upon American Bocietv. Suoh a recognition on the part of the world’s people of one member of tbe family of nations, was in itself a sermon more powerful than could be expressed in words. The prediotion of the prophet was literally fulfilled, for now we have the “ sword beaten into plough shares,” and the “ spear” transformed into the “ prUning-hook.” In stead ot the nations of tbe earth pointing their arms against America to snatch from her her well-won nationality and industrial produots, we find them congratulating her on her natal day, and placing their choicest products alongside hers, that all may thereby be instructed and enriched. As to the differences among Spiritualists, tbe speaker said he was not discomfited thereby. He stood in the heat of tbe battle, and though tbe arms of others might be raised against him occasionally, and though he might have to defend himself, yet he was not the least ashamed of it nor disconcerted thereby. One hundred yearB ago America had to take arms against an oppressive home government The battle was short and decisive, but it was muoh better that tbe irritating relation ship should be thus swept away than that tbe world should remain in a ohronio state of disturbance. At the present moment Spiritualism was working for individuals that individual freedom whioh the American war won for that oountry one hundred years ago. The true Spiritualist, ever anxious to have the utmost liberty to develop himself \ J anuary 28, 1876. THE, MEDIUM AND DAYBKEAK. and serve-thecauae,of truth, as ha knew best, was sure to be impeded strong reasons,—that olairvoyanoe, as is well blown, is a matter of and, annoyed in his'effort; but the shortest road to peace was the most I gradual development (more or less) even in its lowest phases j that the determined and oourageous opposition to all obstructions prooeeding lady in question, so for from being a developed plairvoyan^ wM not from the, selfish and ignorant spirit of the past. a believer in the faoulty; arid it is not likely—hardly possible, in ifaot-^ Before the. meeting oonoluded, Dr. Hallock again presented himself, that Bhe would develop so advanoed a phase.of it withput previous pre and said be oould not .think he was entitled to so muoh appreciation. paration, Even assuming it to have been the effeot of olairvoyance, the He never felt so overwhelmed with his own impotence, and not being aotual fatal event was not in the future, but in the past or the then a demonstrative man,'he had but little'to oay in. response to the great present. kindness (he had reoeived in this oountry, both publioly and by many Again, “ Soribo ’’ seems to think memory-reading impossible, beoause friends in private. ' many of the events, &o., referred to by Miss Fowler had not been (oonA very oordial spirit was manifested by the audienoe throughout. B c io u s l y ) present to his'mind at any time during a period of many Muoh that was said was reoeived with distinot marks of approbation, months, or even years. No matter. Mind is indestruotible as well as and at the olose a large group of friends detained Dr. Hallock for matter. Let me refer him to his own preface, in whioh he says “ Every some time, shaking hands with him and speaking a few parting words. action, every thought, every event, even every mental vibration affeots the world of mind,” their influences “ being as indelibly marked on a tablet ” (an appropriate metaphor) “ as are the impressions of a shell DEBATEABLE LAND. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—A number of the M e d i u m (that for the buried in the sand of the Bea-shore, the inhumation of a mammoth 10th of Decemhgr last) reoently fell for the first time into my hands, reptile, or the cavity forced by a volcano.” That very “ tablet ” is the and I was deeply interested by the excellent and praotioal leoture of memory. No idea that has once passed into the memory ever leaves it again. " Soribo,” published therein, on the “ Faculty of Clairvoyance.” As I, in ooramon with many others, am extremely anxious for the It may beoome dormant, and pass out of the consciousness of the man, dear and thorough eluoidation of this wonderful science (as I think, in but there it is, nevertheless, an indelible record. Has it not frequently one sense, it may properly be oalled), and of the exact limits to which happened to “ Soribo” to have suoh a dormant idea brought to his its manifestations extend, I venture to offer tbe following criticism on recolleotion by some event, or the sight of some person or plape ? Some poor mourner visits a olairvoyant medium respecting a lost that leoture, not in any merely quibbling spirit, but with the view, if of inducing “ Scribo” to eluoidate more fully and satisfac friend. The medium prooeeds to desoribe the deoeased person with the utmost aocuracy. Incidents are recalled whioh have been long forgotten torily oertain of the points dwelt upon therein. And, first of all, I acoept the wnole of that part of the leoturer’s by the applicant himself. The medium will write something on paper preface whioh precedes his “ Chart of Time.” 1 aocept it as true that in the well-known handwriting of the lost friend. There is no mistaking even' as the shifting of the smallest particle of matter, whether in the it. He will epeak in the well-remembered tones (an experience of solid, liquid, or gaseous state, inevitably leaves its own peculiar and ‘ Soribo's ” own, I think). If the questioner shakes hands with the enduring impression on the face of the material universe, so “ every medium, he will even feel exactly the remembered pressure of his action of our lives, every thought, purpose, event, even every mental friend’s hand, distinguishable from all others. The medium displays vibration,” leaves its own peculiar and ineffaceable impression on the a most unexpectedly minute acquaintance with family matters. What immaterial (and yet substantial) organisation of the world of mind is the explanation of all this? The spirit of the medium, or a spirit actuating the medium (I am (and particularly, I would add, on that immaterial world which is peouliar to and within every individual man), and further, that those not prepared at present to Bay which), has entered the memory of the impressions are not only indelibly recorded, but are plainly visible to questioner, and reproduced everything from its recesses.* The faot (which "Scribo” notr-0 that in eaoh case the medium “ com certain human beings gifted with the necessary faculty. But from that part of “ Scribo's” preface which immediately menced the bill of particulars with a recital of the leading event in follows the “ Chart of Time ” I must somewhat dissent. I can which the questioner was specially interested,” is due to the fact that not see, with him, that it is logical to assume that because it that event would have most prominence at the time in the mind of the is found possible for a clairvoyant to discover the past, there questioner, and would therefore be soonest perceived and seized upon by fore it is probable, or even possible, that he or she can discover the the medium. We now come to the most important part of the subject, viz., the future. It' the first is found impossible, it would be logical to say that the second would- be equally impossible; if we were deceived in our power which the medium is alleged to have displayed of predicting oonolusion about the first, it would be logical to infer that we inight future events, and with respect to this point I must say that I do not be equally deoeived about the second; but we are not warranted in in think “ Scribo ” has proved his caBO satisfactorily. I would first of all ferring that if the first is found possible, the second is therefore of revert to his own reasoning throughout the lecture, to the effoct that necessity possible also. Tho two things are totally dissimilar, must be tbe wonderful ability displayed by the medium of discovering past treated on different grounds, and require separate and distinct clueBes events is attributable to the fact that those events, thoughts, pur of facts for their respective proof. The facts whioh “ Soribo11 has ad poses, &c., have. left their indelible marks on the inner or spiri duced in support of the second assumption—the possibility of the clair tual universe of mind, such records being plainly visible to, and voyant looking into futurity—I will deal with presently. What I wish to be interpreted by, those gifted with the necessary faoulty; and to intimate now is, that his reasoning on this point is not as sound and I would ask how events that have not taken place, and thoughts unshakeable as in other parts of his lecture. The past nnd the future and purposes whioh have not entered the mind, oan produoe any im are, to finite beings, separated by muoh more than a “ trifling step,” and pression upon the face of this spiritual universe, for the medium to indeed, it seems to me that it would be utterly inconsistent with the read from, any more than the volcano not yet sprung into existenoe cau wisdom of a God, who is love, to allow of the possibility of His creatures change in its measure the face of tbe material universe. This question of the alleged power of clairvoyants to look into the becoming oognisant of the future events of their individual lives, see ing that those events will of a surety be sorrowful as well as joyful. future is infinitely more important and wonderful than their evident The past is within the bosom of man, but tho future is ooncealed within power to perceive tbe past, yet, in spite of its importance, “ Soribo's ” lecture is very deficient in the faots which should be adduced in support the bosom of the Infinite. “ Scribo’s ” next assumption is,however, manifestly oorrect, namely:— of the allegation; he only gives two instances, in whioh he alleges this “ That a person, or seer (oall him or her by whatever term you may), former faculty to have been displayed. They are, first, the foretelling oould not have revealed a whole catalogue of past events without error, of the birth of a babe; and, seoondly, tbe foretelling of a favourable ending to a certain work in whioh the questioner was at the time en unless he or she had the panorama iu view at the time.” The leoturer’s derisive acousation of his own former unbelief is deli- gaged, and about which his mind was full of fears and hopes. Now, oious, and I reoommend it strongly to all those pig-headed individuals with respect to the first, it was quite within the power of the olairvoyant who think there is nothing in heaven or earth beyond what they dream to discover from the mind of the gentleman the interesting oondition of that gentleman’s wife, and surely the announcing of the consummation of in their own narrow philosophy. His reference to Joan of Arc and her deeds is, of oourse, only valuable of that condition is hardly entitled to be considered as inevitably a pro in proportion as those deeds are well authenticated, and no investigator phecy. Neither does the second case, in whioh the medium perceived would pass oonclusionB with respeot to the subject under consideration the mind of the questioner to be intent upon and busied with the piece upon what happened upwards of four centuries ago, when he could get of business referred to above, prove the existence of the faoulty of looking into futurity with that certainty and satisfaotoriliness with personal and recent experience of his own. And now we come to the leoturer’s first actual experience of this kind which such a thing ought to be proved; and in this latter respeot the in whioh Mrs. Olive was the-“ acting geuius,” and what he heard from leoture is wofully deficient in cruoial proof, notwithstanding that this this lady, taken in oonjunotion with all the circumstances under which alleged power would be, if true, by far the most marvellous phase of the the same was heard, completely excluding the idea of guesswork or col clairvoyant faoulty; and I must acknowledge that I, wishing earnestly lusion, satisfied the investigator, as it would have satisfied any rational as I do to know the exact length to which that faculty does go, was dis man, that the alleged faculty of bringing to light things of the past is appointed to find the leoture, though satisfactory as regards theevidenoe given for proving the existence of a faculty of perceiving the past, no myth, but a wonderful reality. Then we oome to tbe interviews with Miss Lottie Fowler. That lady, entirely fail in absolutely proving the possession of the still more mar like Mrs. Olive, absolutely proved to the investigator the existence of a vellous faculty of looking into the future. It is for this reason that I write this letter. The scienoe of olairvoy power of discovering the past, and necessarily to her unknown, events, in the life of any person with whom the olairvoyant is put an rapport; ance has suffered, and is still suffering, enough through the foisting npon it of more than its manifestations will warrant, and it is of the and here I must put in my own explanation of this phenomenon. It is, in my opinion, neither more nor less than memory-reading. utmost importance, if its existence is to be reoognised generally, that its Not thought-reading, that is, not the reading merely of the thoughts limits should be dyflned with Bcientifio aoouraoy. The drift of what I have said will be seen* i.e., tbat while I oonsidnr consciously present in the mind of the investigator at the time, but an aotual reading off of those very indelible impressions upon the world the evidenoe of “ Soribo’’ satisfactory aB to the existenoe of the clair of mind within the man, which “ Soriho ” has referred to ubovo—the voyant power of bringing to light the past and present, his evidence as very thing whioh he has most appropriately termed the “ panorama” of to the alleged power of looking into the future is, I think, manifestly unsatisfactory; it would therefore be of advantage to the soience if his past life. “ Scriho ” objects to this view of the oase on the ground that the area “ Soribo ’’ would kindly tell us something more as to his experience of covered by olairvoyance extends too far beyond our own immediate this particular phase; or if you, Mr. Editor, would give u» briefly your selves to allow of the theory of mind-reading. He adduces in support views upon the point, you would greatly oblige myself and many others of this the faot occurring within his own experience of a lady who awoke who are anxiously awaiting further light as to the true oause, nature, from her sleep deolaring she had just seen her eon ahot, and fourid a and extent of the development and manifestations of this extrordinary A. J. S u a b t . sorrowful confirmation of her fears by the next mail from abroad. But but undeniable gift of olairvoyance.—1 am, &c., Qvildford, Street, Cardiff. assuming this story to be faot, it does not neoessarilv involve olairvoyanoe in its explanation, and the probability ia that the ociinoidende wag referable to other oauses, mysterious though they may be, for these •This is enlighten us' ilanatlon. I f I am mistaken, perhaps you, M r. Editor, will kindly " your views. [Clairvoyants, give your experiences,—Ed . M.J THEi MEDIUM ANDjDAYBREAK. 54 i mi AN- AUSTRALIA^ CONTEMPORARY. . W e have «B^ltlvf|aL a, ,f^w, copies: of. the , publisipd ]&y|jprougfli,1Victoria; ^"pr^ca.t^bpeiiCiB; ’ I t 1fiaa:a very' distinct individuality; ,,,^’^a^ careen from the following! definition of terms, as used by the editor:— . ifa^ormgfy D e f in it io n s . . Messiah or Christ.— Words used in the Hebrew and Greok Soriptures respectively tb ‘signify Anointed. In its spiritual sense— the sense in whiehsitSiBiussd-inSoripture and in these oolumnB— it does not refer to - stliearingwithoil from the ohemist or grocer, but to the pouring of the Spiti,t o f God*—that Spirit being Love for others— upon and within any * hiiinan being; o r any band of human beings, by the Most High Himself, who'alonecan thus Anpint us. ChrisMs therefore no one individual uor any set of individuals, but ■ the1! Spirit df God within them,” when, by submission to the death of Self, the hunlan nature, they are fitted to receive Him. The Coming of Christ is not the appearanoe of any human being, either in a natural manner or by dropping from the clouds—as theologians imagine—but these words signify here; as in Soripture, the coming of the inward Christ, the Anointing B en t from God; and whioh oonsists of His own nature, Holy Love. This is the “ Seoond Coming,” which is so often referred to in these oolumns; inward, spiritual, not only unac companied by, but utterly antagonistic to, pomp, and sbow, and pretentions of every kind. > ■ Selfiifi human nature, with all its ties and olingings, its " reason ” and religion,---its idols of every kind. Every human thought and aspiration belongs to Self, and must die with it, in those who would reoeive the Spirit of God. God is a Spirit, not a person. God manifest in flesh is Love for others, and this Spirit, by its increase in us, must slay Self, whiob is the per sonification of Hatred, and disregard of the welfare of others. The devil is not a person, but “ the spirit which now worketh in the children of disobedience,” and whioh guides every human being by means of Self; self-love being in unity with the evil one. When we are delivered from Self, we are delivered from the power of Satan, and be come part of the Kingdom of God. Self or the carnal mind is the work of the devil; and God is coming to destroy that work, and thus to ac complish the dpliveranoe of the inward Christ. God’s Kingdom, or the Kingdom of Heaven, is not a place, nor is it land where we are to reign, but it is God’s reign w ith in us, we being guided in every thought and action by His supreme will. Therefore it is that Self must be slain; our imaginary greatness must be crushed into the duat; and we, or rather the Christ within us, muBt enter the Kingdom of God, passing under His easy ynke as little children. And to do God’s will is heaven, and perfect happinesB. The Marriage Question.—As the carnal mind cannot help misin terpreting those things which it cannot understand, and misrepresenting them before others, it is well to state in every isBue that— The world’s marriage laws, although they are not of God, arid have no validity in His sight, are permitted to have force among mankind for their own good, and as a barrier against far worse evil. All that whioh mankind oall love is lust, and is the root of all the evil in the world; therefore the bond of marriage, whioh restricts that unholy passion within narrow bounds, can be esteemed only as a great and manifest blessing, so long as this present world shall last. The writers in the Advertiser do not seek to weaken one thread of the marriage bond, nor to abate one jot of the rigour of tbe law which makes and enforces it— nay, they Would even wish to make it more rigorous; but they do desire to show the institution in its true light as a purely human institution, and bo to unoloak it in the minds of those who think that unholy lust can ever be made into holy love by the intervention of priest or registrar. We have all departed oenturies ago from those to whom God joined us in the beginning, and have “ gone after strange flesh” in every incarna tion, so that every union must be adulterous. There can be no change for the better in this present w O r l d ; and it is for this reason that “ those who shall be acoOunted worthy to obtain the Resurrection neither marry nor aregivenin marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.” But neither must they be defiled in any way with women, with or without the cloak of marriage. It is-the lust tbat is wrong, not the marriage which restricts it. Marriage is only wrong when it is made an excuse and a oloak for lust. Is any married ? Let him not seek to be loosed frohj hiB legal burden. Is any free? Let him not entangle himself to his destruction. ADVICE TO YOUNG MEDIUMS UNDER DEVELOPMENT. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—Having in my experience seen muoh tha^ is detrimental to the progression of young mediums in their develop ment, I think it my duty to write a few lines and to ask your kind for bearance to insert them in the M edioh. First, let me speak of order, management, regulation, and conduot of oiroles and seances. Without these nothing can be done. A convenient and comfortable room having been seoured, order must be preserved and visitors equally arranged (seated on oanerbottomed ohairs, if possible). Strangers and sceptics to be allowed seats behind or away from those attending regularly, unless they be. good, honest people, and oalled to the cirole by tbe controlling infllienee. Doors'and windows of the apartment to be fastened, to pre vent egress or ingress during Beance. Sitters not t ? break oirole until so1 .informed by conductor and while medium or mediums under influ ence. Good management should he shown and need in seeing that the sitters are comfortably placed, that the mediums .are in good health and etrenguvthat necessaries are in the room before the door is Anally closed—suoh as, for instance, a little cold water and glass, musical' in struments^ for physioal seance), speaking-tube, wax vestas, lead pen cils and paper, also a good table, though it must not be too heavy, a cirauter table? of. about three to four feet aoross will be found best adapted.and a,shade,1or what is infinitely better, a dark blue or violet glqB3; shade, to; screen :thetrays of light from affeoting the medium. No ones shocdd' be, allowed to.sit ori stand, behind mediums, while under control or otherwise. Tho regulation and condnot of the- Bitting or seanceshould be given to anddisoharged by one in whom the medium oan'havefullcoiilldenCe. infthbsehands ar— - - - — --’ ■ ■■ ■ ■ ■ ■ "~f‘ i;7T •JANUARY 28'*: 1876. ablyand orderly he shbuld have the M f oommand of tW’oirole^arid be 'harmoniously* and Sympathetically 'disposed; and do ail in hispowSr.'to contribute to arid promote a hoble personal behaviour, and while’ sujjefcintending, should guide arid lead :those his" fri&ids to ! be ' humblcffand obedient, to let their minds be passive, freed from the oares arid anxieties of the world, and prayerftilly to let their thbtights aspire atld'gb otipo those of their dear friends that onoe lived on earth, that they may be welcomed and return again, and bring messages of peace; of joy, and Of lore. 1 A unity of purpose should pervade the minds of ■all, and singirig or suitable conversation should be engaged in to produce a harmonious feeling. Those attending oiroles should be oareful arid regiiW ifl their attendance, as an irregularity oftentimes causes muoh inconvenience and annoyance. Some individuals prefer dark, others light seanoSs; both are neoessary. Dark seanoes are more for the development of physical and olairvoyant mediums, and for physioal manifestations and the better manipulation of Bubstanoes, moving, lifting, and carrying materials, and for the display of phosphorio lights, musio, &o„ &rq,, to demonstrate unmistakably the truth of spirit-existence. The light seances are of a more advanoe.d and intellectual order, and best suited for the delivery of tranoe and inspirational addresses, giving information to private circles, publio meetings, &o. A pure and dry atmosphere should always be kept in the seanoe-room. Fatienoe in all oiroles is very essential to good manifestations. Mediums should never sit under test-conditions, unless surrounded with honourable, harmonious persons; power,and the neoessary elements emanating, being mostly obtained from them, in all manifestations, it becomes of importance tbat tbat power should not be suddenly disconnected with the operating spirit-t'oroe, as, if so, or if there be any other fault, it follows, as of necessity, that the mediums suffer; hence I would observe that rules and acts for the better regula tion of spiritual meetingB and seanoes, for the more sure guidanoe of mediums under development than at present exist, should be more fully brought to the notioe of all mediums. Mediums, to my experienoe, are persons of negative more than of positive m in d B and temperaments, and are, as a rule, easily persuaded and controlled. Under these ciroumstanoes it should be one of the first duties of all Spiritualists to protect and afford them help, con sideration, and kind attention; an interest should be taken in training them in purest motives, and not only should they be cared for at the spirit-oirole, but (so muoh of importance depending upon mediums) their homes and surroundings should be carefully kept. With mediums depend in a great measure the oharaoter of the manifestations; if therefore proper conditions are brought to bear, manifestation will occur such as have never yet been seen. On the oontrary, if the me diums, conditions, &c., are not perfeot, the manifestations, of whatever kind, it may be, must, as a matter of course, be deteriorated in their power and grandeur. Surely, then, it behoves every one to use for bearance and charity towards struggling mediums; to use all powers of the intelleot for their advantage and welfare. At the present time ignorance of their capabilities, as also of their requirements, exists, and many a one little thinks that but by a simple word or thought he may intrude and bring disoord to disturb the harmony around them. Sympathy from loving friends oftentimes does them muoh good and encourages them in their noble work. Suspicion and opposition do them muoh harm. Surely mediums are worthy, in giving their lives, as it were, for the love of fellow-creatures, and yet to my sorrow I frequently hear that they are persecuted, illtreated, looked on with contempt, and the like. Tbe wonder is, under suoh conditions, that spirits can find suitable mediums through whom to operate and mani fest their presence, and even when so much is done, they give instructions and directions through their mediums, but immediately they are away, suoh instructions fall to the ground, unheeded words. Mediums, as also all who sit at circles, should regard spiritual ad vice, and use it always to good advantage. Many times they would be kept from harm by aoting under the advice of their guides. Nothing can be so dangerous to mediums as their sitting at promisouous seanoes, where sceptics surround them on either side, where there is neither conditions, order, nor respect of poisons, for while it is fully known that there are good and kind spirits, even so, as also in the world, there are an abundance of evil, deceitful, and diabolical spirits, and such are only too glad at times to have an opportunity to cheat and carry on their pranks as on earth; for suoh spirits prayer should be offered. Medium ship, if properly used, is a blessing to all, but if abused, like everything else, it may bring dishonour and disgrace. Simple and foolish questions should never be asked at seances, for at'times tbe thread of influenoe by which the higher spirits commune is so slender, as to immediately oollapse, and then come spirits of a lower order, ever ready to comply with any foolish request that may be made. I would urge, therefore, all mediums particularly to see that before they pass under control they have a full knowlege of wbat they are about, and to see also tbat the oonditions are of the most perfeot kind. In ooncluding, I would call the attention of mediums to a few passages and paragraphs whioh will be found in the leotures delivered by tbe spirit-guides of Mrs. Cora L. V. Tappan, and reported in the M eoiuji : No. 188, “ Mediumship;” No. 191, third leoture on “ Spiritualism and Science;” No. 192, fourth leoture; No. 194, sixth lecture. The first lecture above referred to is full of useful advice and of especial interest to mediums. I take a great interest in the oareful development of mediums, and oould write muoh more, but on acoount of your spaoe I must defer now. I would only add that perhaps my letter may invoke some good and more able persons to oorrespond on this all-important matter.—Believe me to remain, yours very truly, J o h n W. H a x b v . 8, Sandall JRd., Camden Town, London, N.W., Jan. 17,1876. Quebec H a l l, 25. Q oebbc Street, M asylebon b B o a d .— A publio meeting will be held at the above address on Tuesday, February 15th, at eight oolock, for the purpose of reorganising an association of inquirers into Spiritualism. Ail the late members and friends of the Marylebone Soaiet^ and Spiritualists generally, who by their oounsel or otherwise can assist* as well as every person anxious to inquire into the subjeot, are cordially invited to be present. 'Admission frtet No oolleotibn. Quebeo Hallis dose to-Marylebone Boad; between Baker Street1&nd Edgw&re Boad Stations. \\ JM pA& i % 1676. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. 55 oharadter, resembling the ,noM .produced by THE B A ippE D BOYS AT NOTJSN&SAil, 4 . a, tang, „ man,throwing the ;j&x. i , Surpf.-rjjw W r.^I enclose a letter Mr. Ash- forT ’ ?h,alMl *““ *•.&0- trof®.on? efnd of * K " ° * W o ^ r with w j><$feN pttin g^'.I took theboys there on th e lB th M .'ffie fa # . ^ eonciilioris I t&lnksufficient for any reasonable beings. The m e d ic s I °S {^ 5 ’ i f t j f and liiudh lokgej they he rfefev^s were firmlylstitoL'd,behind his back and alio td the biok o'f his J a T T V •u T v f f T ^ jiitDi.; cit-ia Uii_-Uu.-.i; __dtied .j I leave the house in the dead of night, ajid seek shelter of a neighbour t;1i.L he! Jijj was ii/^U then piit' in .a ti.i.4. tight A_a and dose-fitting bag, whicU ^ was living opposite. Mrs. Williams said' that upon one occasion on going tight routid W6 nSA, 'thi B»me cord tying and holding his head olose to the effeir-baok. He had also a rope tied round his legs and to the ohair into the taproom she saw a man sitting at the table, leaning his head upon his hand, but upon her approohing him he disappeared. At Spindle. In this position the manifestations Were produced. At the third seance a hat was placed upon the boy’s lap aind the ourtain dosed, another time she saw a lady dressed in blaok silk sitting upon the stairs, and in a moment after was found on his head. We then closed the but she oould not see her head; also the sound of someone walking to and fro, with tbe rustling of Bilk in the passage leading to their bed- • ourtain again*when we heard loud raps a# if something solid was rapping room, was frequently heard. I obtained permission to sit with a couple on the hat, and almost immediately we opened the curtain, when some of friends in the haunted room on the following night. Aooordingly I of t^e sitters SOTthey Baw the medium knooking the hat with his head took Mr. Samuel Veals, sen., gunsmith, No. 3, T«wer Hill, Bristol, and against the wall. Now, the boy flrmly denies tbe hat-knooking against Mr. J. 0 — —, No. 41, John Street, Upper Easton, with me. I have no the wall at ajl. This is the “ unfortunate hat incident ” mentioned in Mr. Ashworth’s doubt.it would be interesting to many of your readers, if space would permit me to go into detail, and give the questions and answers in the letter. The first arrangements were to give two seanoes free of charge. order they were given and received, but, for the sake of brevity, I will Some time lifter this arrangement, they wrote to ask if we would stay -;ive the result of our sittings. The first night (Wednesday, Ootober with them another day, and give them a third. I at once put the !Oth, 1875,) the spirit oommunioated (through the table) that in the question to the guides; they agreed to do so if they would make a col room we were sitting in he murdered his wife in 1864, and for twenty lection after eaoh s6ance, for the boys. I wrote them this, but reoeived years had been trying to get away from the earth, and as soon as he ob no answer Uhtil we got to Nottingham, when the seoretary told me the tained the power to make tbe noises he did so, in order tb attraot atten committee objeoted to make a collection, but had put extra charge on tion and obtain assistance. He would not spell his name nor that of the tiokets. I said that was all right. his wife, but said he buried her in the inner oellar of the house. The On the Tuesday evening, before the third seance commenced, the se following night he said he would leave the house, and would be glad to oretary paid me the railway fare and ten shillings for the boys. We do so, and never return if the manager would properly inter the human commenced the sitting, but could get no manifestations; we eat fifteen rib-bone of his wife, which he found amongst the earth in the cellar, or twenty minutes, but got nothing. I and the elder hoy, with the which was at once done. secretary, retired to the next room. We then got to know that the con I visited the house on Monday, January 17th, 1876, and find the trols were not satisfied with the ten shillings for the bays.. They were poises ceased on the night previous to the first sitting, and have not been then asked if they would be satisfied with five shillings more. “ Yes” was heard since.—Yours fraternally, J am es R oberts M o n ta g u e . at onoe written, and we heard at that moment the bell rung and thrown 2, Haggett's Cottages, Clifton Wood, Bristol, Jan. 22, 1876. out of the oabinet in the other room. What conveyed the intelligence [Was only one bone found in digging in the cellar ?—E d . M.] to the oabinet? There had been no means of communication between us and the medium; I therefore oonclude tbat it must be spirit-power, MR. SADLER AT HIRWAIN. and I think ought to have been a good test lo the seoretary. Mr. Burns.—Dear Sir,—We have had four more sittings with Mr. I afterwards found out that at first the tickets of admission were one shilling and sixpence, but instoad of making a collection for tbe boys Sadler of Cardiff, generally known as the “ Welsh medium.” The they put sixpenoe per tioket on for the hoys, whicb, from my observa manifestations wore for the moBt part similar to what I gave you an tions of the number of sitters—there would be about eighty at the threo account of before. In one of our sittings we had some coffee ground by seances—would produoe £2 for them ; instead of reoeiving whioh they the invisible agency, of which the members of the oirole partook at the got fifteen shillings. I did not get this from the seoretary, or any of end of the seanoe, whioh well proves, I think, the objeotive oharacter of the phenomena. the oommittee, but from outsidors, or, rather, from the ocaupiers ’ of On the last evening of this young medium’s stay with us we had pre tbe house where the seances were held, and where we were staying. Please draw your own conclusions. I ask for nothing but facts.— pared some flour on a tea-tray, for the purpose of getting a oast of a spirit-hand. The first sitting for this purpose did not prove sucoessful, Yours, very truly, J . B am ford. but oh another attempt being made after a few of tbe sitters had dis Pool Street, Sutton, Macclesfield, Jan. 25th, 1876. P.S.—Will you kindly put this, along with M r . Ashworth’s enclosed persed, and whilst the medium’stwo hands were held, the g a B was turned out for about a minute, and on relighting there was found on the flour letter to me, in next issue of the M e d i u m . a perfect impress of a tiny baby-hand. We prooured some plaster of Paris, whioh we mixed with water, and poured into the impression, and Dear Sir,—You will perhaps tbink it strange tbat no report appears we have thus secured a permanent cast of the little hand. We had also of your visit in this week’s M e d i u m . I have drawn one up and presented the ring test. The ring was placed upon tbe arms of two gentlemen it ibis jnorning to our oommittee, who, with one exoeption, quite en dorsed it. Of course you will not be surprised if I tell you that several severally, who sat next the medium, and who firmly held his hand during the operation. of us have had our faith somewhat shaken at our last seance. My experience with Mr. Sadler induces me to recommend him to The report we should feel it our duty to send would be far from a pleasant and encouraging one, unless we can have the same or similar investigators of spiritualistio phenomena as a reliable medium, and one who invariably insists upon sitting under the most stringent test-condi manifestations repeated under suoh test conditions as the committee tions.—I am, yours truly, J. E. G e o r g e . would impose. Hirwain, -South Wales, Jan. 18,1876. We have most carefully considered the matter, and do not wish to [How was the flour prepared ? Was it made into dough ?—E d . M.] throw discredit on the boys, but after the unfortunate hat incident we do feel considerable doubt if the boys are genuine mediums and their controls desire to advance the cause. We feol we may confidently SPIRIT-PHOTOGRAPHY TESTED BY PHOTOGRAPHERS. Mr. Hartman, a spirit-photographer of Cincinnati, much taunted and expeot that you will acoept the offer which it was agreed I should at onoe forward you, namely, that you and the younger boy should come persecuted, boldly went into the enemy’s oamp and offered to allow and give the committee, with a few of the friends, a special seance, and the whole process to be oonducted by a committee of tbeir own tbat we be permitted to adopt suoh conditions for the securing of the selection, the only condition insisted npon being that he should be boy as we shall deem satisfactory. I have to inform you that the com present and place the holder in the oamera. The experiment was con mittee will pay the fare here and back, and alBO entertain you both for ducted on Christmas morning. The committee repaired to the studio of the night. I hope, for the sake of truth and all that is good and pure, the most sceptical of the photographers. During the entire preparation that you will acoept this (to me) very reasonable offer. Should you of the plates, Mr. Hartman never entered the dark room, but remained decline this offer, the report referred to will be published, and will not standing near tbe camera, narrowly watched by many pairs of eyes. No bo as favourable as you and we would desire. Waiting your immediate part whatever was taken in the process by Mr. Hartman beyond drop ping the holder, with the plate enclosed, into the camera. reply, I remain, youre truly, J. A s i i w o r t i i , Sec. After several unsuccessful endeavours, it was announced that the form 72, Rowley Terrace, Heskey Street, Nottingham, January 23. of a lady was on the plate with that of the sitter—one of themselves. M i*. J. Bamford. A certificate of the fact, signed by sixteen witnesses, was, then drawn up, attesting the genuineness of the phenomena, and Mr. Hartman de A HAUNTED HOUSE IN BRISTOL. ■> serves well of his brother mediums for his brave and trustful oonduot.— Mr. Editor.—Dear Sir,—In Mr. A. R. Wallaoe’s work on “ Miraoles Excerpt from the Banner of Light. and Modern Spiritualism," at page 146, under the beading of 11His torical Sketoh," I find an account of the discovery of a murder, through A NEW SEANCE. the mediumship of Miss Kate Pox, as far baok as 1848 in New York. To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—Will you kindly inform your readers Having very recently met with a somewhat similar oase nearer home, I that seances are about to be held at 63, New Compton Street, Soho consider it a duty I owe to the cause of Spiritualism to make it pub Square, on Friday evenings, at eight o’clock, commencing on Friday lic through the oolumns of the M e d i u m , if you will have the kindness next, February 4. to allow me a little space. Some time about the middle of September, A few sitters (Spiritualists) are invited to join tbe circle, and to at 1875, whilst standing at the bar of the “ New Street British Workman,” tend regularly at the charge of Is. eaoh, the money for the first three Bristol, I first beard the “ British Workman,” at the corner of Factory seances being distributed to aid a brother in need of charity. It is Street (near the Great Western Cotton Works), Barton Hill, Bristol, expected that many substantial tests, as also muoh information will be was haunted, whioh statement was, of oourse, pooh-poohed by the given by spirits at the seances. listening parties. I did not join in the conversation, but heard the re Mr. and Mrs. Brain and other friends have consented to co-operate spected wife of the manager (Mrs. H----- ) say she Knew the manager in the management. Any mediutifs desiring to progress in . their de and his wife (Mr. and Mrs. Williams) of the “ Bh'tiaH Workman,” velopment, or having already far developed, will be admitted free, and Barton Hill, to be God-fearing and truthful persons, and expressed her their presence at these meetings will be esteemed an especial favour.— sucpriae that they should put forward suoh a statement. A few days Believe me to rmain—Yours, Very truly, Joflif W. H a x b y . afterwards a friend tpld me he had heard the sahio report from some 8, Sandall Boad, N.W., Jan. 25,1875. of hie neighbours living about a mile from Barton Hill. I again heard the.subject .spoken of at the “ Charlton British Workman,” Lawrence “ W. E.”—Mrs. Faucitt’s address is 10, Hexham Street, Bishop Auck Hill', where I Was doing some writing. land. In tbe evening of the same day I went to the house at Barton Sill, “ C e l t i c S c o t l a n d : a History of Anoient Alban,” by William:F. and finding rtfe manager and- bis wife atoM I- asfied them if what I had Skene, is announced by Edmoqstyn Douglas, Edinburgh. YoL I. heard wasrtrues *he» they told me tBSf h d ^ v ^ - d f ready immediately, price 12s. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. 56 StJBSOBIPTIOIT PBIOE OF THE MEDIUM FOE 1876. OirarPEHHr Is added to the Annnal Subscription to cover the extra cost o f the Phowiriaphlo Number, Prioe Twopence, which w ill appear on February 11th. No.808. ' £ t. i . per annum 0 8 7 One copy, post free, weekly, lid . „ 0 13 2 Two copies „ „ 3a. ■ihree „ „ ,. 4d. ... „ 017 7 6W . Pour „ „ „ 6M. ... ., 1 4 2 61d. Five „ „ „ 61d. ... „ 1 8 J Sbc „ „ „ 8a. 8a. ... „ 1 15 2 Seven „ „ „ 9d. ... „ 1 19 7 Twelve oopies and upwards, in one wrapper, post free, Id. eaoh per week, or 4s. 4d. each per year. TO S P IR IT U A L IS T S I N T H B C O LO N IE S. In places where no oroan o f the movement exists, we invite Spiritualists to avail themselves o f the M e d i u m . Parcels sent promptly by maii or ship at cost price. Special. Editions m ay be prepared for particular localities. A small supplement added to the M b d i u m would make a cheap and good looal organ in any part o f the world. All such orders, andcommunications for the Editor, should be addressed Office o f T h b M e d i u m , 15, Southampton Sow, Bloomsbury Square, Holborn, London, W.C. t o JAM K S B u b n s , Th e M b d i d m is sold b y all newsvendors, an d supplied b y the whole sale trade generally. The Publisher co-operatea heartily with friends of the cause in the establishment of local agencies for the circulation of the literature. Advertisem ents inserted in the M e d i u m at 6d. per line. contract. A series by Legacies on behalf of the cause should be left in the name of “ James Burns.” The Spiritual Institution is the “ principal organ ” of the cause in Great Britain. Thousands of pounds have been expended, only a small proportion of which has been subscribed by the public. All Spiritualists are earnestly invited to sustain the operations of tbe Spiritual Institu tion. The B anner o f Light, weekly. 15s. per annum. The Religio-Philosophical Journal, weekly. 15s. per annum. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. F R ID A Y , J A N U A R Y 28, 1876. SPECIAL SEANCES. Every seance should be a “ special seance,” because it is an occasion for a special purpose, and unless means be provided to ensure the result sought, the attempt becomes a ridiculous farce rather than the act of sober and intelligent minds. What is the end desired ? That intelligences occupying a plane of existence very different from the physical may be enabled to manifest themselves to intelligences on the physical plane. Two dissimilar states have to be brought together. The invisible and intangible had to operate upon and control the physically palpable and ponderable. It is an experiment of the highest interest, unsurpassed in the annals of philosophical research. The link that relates the two states must necessarily partake of the nature of both, but as the invisible is the operant side of the arrange ment, the instrument used must of necessity be of a kind most intimately related to the invisible agent. Of this there can be no doubt, for no one ever saw by the aid of the physical senses the means used to move a table, produce the spirit-rap, or control a medium. The controlling agency has mental rather than physical characteristics. It hears, sees, and acts intelligently, and yet it cannot be seen, handled, or described. In the materialisations, of whatever degree of density, the improvised organism is apparently made out of nothing. The conclusion therefore remains that spiritual phenomena depend for their manifestation more upon mental or psychological, than upon physical conditions, and there fore, that as are the mental conditions presented, so will the mani festations be. These considerations, which no reasonable person can afford to overlook, explain the demand constantly being made for sitters of a particular frame of mind to alone enter the spiritcircle. There may be dissentients, but they must be in a decided minority. To this it will be replied by someone, “ Oh, we held a sitting amongst ourselves before we knew aught of Spiritualism, and success crowned our first effort, though we did not believe in the possibility of any manifestation taking place.” Quite true, and yet yours may have been a “ special seance.” The mental fitness of sitters does not depend upon their knowledge, ignorance, or past experience, but upon a mental constitution which is natural to them, and a part of their individual being. The fact that such a party as the one described were impressed to hold a seance, and harmoniously agreed to do so, is the very highest testimony to their special fitness for that purpose. Their ignorance and conse quent mistrust were only external disabilities, depending not upon the constitution of their minds, but upon circumstances of quite a different kind. .Interiorly there was a sympathy with the end soright, and with one another. Though they might joke and laugh immoderately, at their folly in attempting to tread a path which had not’ been marked out visibly to them, that would simply relieve the mind'from a centralised fixedness, and allow the spirits ele ments with which to carry out a work they no doubt impressed the sitters to institute. We think wehear another reader say: “ I once attended a promiscuous public seance. We were all strangers, not only to the medium, but to one' another; not only so, but we paid for admis sion, the medium collecting the half-crowns in the moBt business Jmtjary 28, 1876. like fashion, and yet the seance was satisfactory in every sense. W e all felt at home_instantly. The medium aUowedus to hold or tie him. just as we had a mind, and the 'phenomena were delightful. We had no end of tests. Some'saw friends material ised, and the spirit-forin not only showed 'himself, blit the Wbole room with a powerful light, which he manufactured out of dark ness, immediately above our heads and that of the medium, as we sat and held him fast. Do you call that a ‘ speoial seance’ P” Most assuredly we do. If you all came for the one speoial pur pose, and were adapted to commingle together for that purpose, it would of necessity be a “ special seance.” The fact of paying the medium for his mere services, or of his collecting his rights in a “ business-like fashion,” which means to ensure justice to all, is certainly no impediment to spiritual-manifestation. It is when money becomes the prime consideration that the interception of tho mercenary element steps in ; and here let us observe that this mercenary principle is. much more indulged in by sitters than by mediums. As a matter of course, the professioual medium collects his fees, but the implied arrangement becomes so familiar to him that it ceases to excite in Ms mind any feeling of covetousness. He is rejoiced when his emolu ments are in a prosperous condition, and when they are not, he does the best he can under the circumstances. Many a time we have seen mediums sit as faithfully, and have as good phenomena, when the receipts were 10s., 7s. 6d., or even less, as when they have been four times the larger sum. Mediums are proverbially a prodigal, generous race, with but little conservative power, and they are never so happy as when they are giving a benefit for some one. That they are forced to make set charges is a stem necessity. The mercenary element most frequently proceeeds from their patrons, who would seance them to death if they did not institute equitable business arrangements to protect them selves. The man who sells bread at the market price per pound— good bread, well prepared, and served with civility—^can scarcely be called a mercenary. He is not only a respected tradesman, but a good member of society. The mercenary character appertains rather to the buyer, devoid of all sense of justice, who would take up two loaves for the price of one, or desire to beat down the baker below a fair value. This grasping, selfish spirit which, like a thief as it is, desires some benefit that it can claim no just right to, is the mercenary villain who plays havoc in the spiritual seance, spreads a sense of uneasiness amongst all the sitters, draws the very life out of the medium, and, after all has been done that immortal skill could furnish, the lean soul shrugs his shoulders and explains it all away because some petty, selfish satisfaction was not con ferred on him in particular. This type of the mercenary sitter can never form a part of a “ special seance.” He is out of place everywhere, except when overreaching his fellow-citizens. There is nothing spiritual in him, and it is impossible to make a Spiritualist of him. If he does become one externally, it will be to start a newspaper, or trade on the cause in one way or another. But a far worse character is his elder brother—the concealed serpent, who buys his way into the seance, not that he may observe phenomena, not that he may study science, not for any good purpose, but that he may plot and carry out some cruel, lying, and traitorous design. If the phenomena, as we have shown, be due to the use of a mental material which relates the spiritual to the physical, what must we think of the quality of the article which comes from heads and hearts thus tenanted with hatred and villainy? The hand of such creatures is not only directed against their brother man, but they are the implacable enemies of truth and righteous ness in every form. Everything true, pure, and serious is ridiculed, polluted, and opposed by them. They are embodiments of that negative principle which is the adversary of truth and goodness, and which men in their fear have adorned with hoofs, tail, and horns, and called the devil. There is no name too bad for it, as there is no truth too good for its shameless desecration. Men thus constituted are not fit to enter the spirit-circle. I f they serve as a link in the spiritual scheme at all, it must be towards something which all would be much better wholly disconnected form. These characters are the dangerous elements in society,-and though they may be well clothed, write flippantly in the news papers, and have plenty of money to spend, yet they are more dangerous to the body politic than is the burglar, the thief, or the prostitute. It is the well-to-do, self-conservative, “ respect able” rowdy that gives the more persecuted members of the “ gang ” a position in society. Eliminate him with his commer cial tact and prudential education, and the lower orders of rogues would soon perish. The satanic mercenary described above, keep out of all seances. Nothing but taint and 'defeat can accrue from contact with him. The world is thickly studded with his kind. Spiritualism and all that is good has been too long sapped by his vampire presence. Keep him out of seances. For months we have been on the brink of commencing such a work of warning as is faintly outlined in this and recent articles. The spirit-world has long desired it, but the outer man required an incentive. That was funiished bv the Liverpool outrage. ■ It was a necessary part of the drama. It has been done. The evil has been seen in its full dimensions, and now let Spiritualists apply the remedy. We point with pleasure to the results achieved at the Spiritual Institution on Tuesday evening. Two “ special seances ” were held simultaneously. Up stairs Mr. Heme, paid cheerfully, by a few devoted trutnseebers, had a grand, success—one of the best mani- January..28» 1876. THE; MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. fefltationsever witnessed. in this country. In the: office below Miss Lotde'^oWlM>li^:aa'#FN>mpta seance for the spirit-hands. The OnS:medium;was paidj the other was not, and-yet the results were the same as regards success: Paying a medium, then, does not interfere with tne phenomena; and so, elsewhere must we look for that element ■which militates against “ special seances.” 57 Contents o f the “ Medium” for this week’ Pag# . Page The Progressive College, Grasmere 67 Intuition. B y Mrs. F. Kingman, A list o f Spiritual Workers... , Talei Continuid ... 67 Beoeptlon o f Mrs. Kim ball at Mrs, The|Farewell to D r. Hallook ... 68 ........................ JMlederichs’ e Debatable Land 69 An Australian Contemporary ... A Spirit-Hand Seanoe... , ... Advice to Young M edium s... ABemarkable Materialisation 60 Spirit-Photography Tested by PhoW hat we owe to M e d iu m s.............. 69 A Mesmerio Oase Mr. Sadler at Hirwam ............. 60 Manchester and Birmingham A Haunted House in Bristol Gases o f Healing ............. ... 60 60 Precession o f the Equinoxes A New Seance................................... The Bamford Boys at Nottingham... Dr..Sexton at Cavendish Booms ... 60 The Liverpool A ffa ir ......................... Speoial Seances... Urs. Kimball at Doughty HaU ... Lancashire District Spiritualists’ A Speoial Seance with Mr. Wood ... Committee ................................... 61 Testimonial to Mr. Herne ............. Mr. Morse's Appointm ents.............. 61 600 Copies o f the M e d iu m for the 6L The Home fqr Spiritualists ... East End o f London The Conference at Hyde .............. 61 The MiBses W ood and Fairlamb at Seances and Meetings during the the Spiritual Institution............. Week 62 Mrs. Kimball’s Third Beception at Advertisements 62, 63, 61 the Spiritual I n stitu tio n ............. tiff A SPEOIAL SEANOE WITH ME. WOOD. Our Yorkshire friend Mr. Wood of Halifax has, by his straight forwardness and obliging' ways^ and also the controls of his spiritguides, made so many mends in London, that they desire to meet him at a special seance at the Spiritual Institution, on Thursday, February 3rd. Mr. Wood does not allow money considerations to stand between him and his duty. Whether he is paid or not, he rives his services heartily, and is more pleased to attend to the needs of the poor than be paid from the bounty of the rich. His friends, therefore, have determined that the seance on Thursday evening should be regarded as a compliment to him, and that the proceeds may be apportioned to him personally. The admission THE TESTIMONIAL TO MR. HERNE. will be 2s. 6d. The seance will commence at eight o’clock, Thurs On Wednesday, February 2nd, Mr, Herne will be entertained by day evening, February 3. 15, Southampton Row, W.O. his friends at 15, Southampton Row, when he wi,ll be presented with a purse containing the contributions of those who sympathise THE PROGRESSIVE COLLEGE, GRASMERE. with him in the outrage to which he was subjected at Liverpool. At the invitation of friends in London and different parts of the We know there are a number who think that his sufferings were country, Mr. P. R. Harrison, principal of the Progressive College, exaggerated. __ __________ ___is not the case; but even though he had Such has just made a tour south as far as London, calling at various Bustained no physical injury, the outrage would have been an points. indignity which all Spiritualists are bound to rdbut, or permit Had his intention to come to London transpired sooner, a large rowdyism to overthrow the moral and spiritual equanimity indisnumber of the friends of progress would have been glad to meet pensable to spiritual communion, in all its forms. But Mr. Heme him to c o n f e r on the best method of promoting the object he has I was really very much injured, and from which he has not yet in view. Mr. Harrison met a considerable number of people recovered. A m a n 's body c a n n o t be black and blue all down one privately, and received from them much encouragement and offers aide, and he cannot spit blood, have to keep his bed and be preof support in various forms. vented from following his profession when he stands in need of its On Wednesday evening, last week, a few friends met Mr. emoluments, without having been considerably injured. This all Harrison at the Spiritual Institution. Mr. Shorter, whose con- w]10 Me cognisant of the facts feel, and hence the meeting of nection with the Working Men’s College is so well known, gave Wednesday evening next. Those who desire to contribute may ...j.:— : ± i----- j ~:n I i ,i • - - -ttances meanwhile. The contribution is not only a recompense to an injured man, but a means of i pupils, and there is every indication o f the 1discountenancing those unruly influences which would not only number being largely augmented in the immediate future. subvert Spiritualistic seances, but the constitution of society. MRS. KIMBALL AT DOUGHTY HALL. On Sunday evening, Mrs. Kimball will take part in the services at Doughty Hall. Mr. Burns will give an address, after which Mrs. Kimball, under influence, will give some of those delineations which have afforded so much interest in the more private meetings at the Spiritual Institution. Mrs. Kimball is led to take this step to meet the many applica tions she receives from those who desire to participate in her meet ings. It is hoped this excellent opportunity will be largely ac cepted, and that Doughty Hall will overflow with a sympathetic 500 COPIES OF THE M E D IU M FOR THE EAST END OF audience. Doughty Hall, 14, Bedford Row, Holborn, W.C. LONDON. Commence at seven o’clock. Admission free. W e printed 500 copies extra of the M e d i u m containing Dr. Hallock’s Reply to the Rev. A. Brown, that they might be sold or MRS. KIMBALL’S. RECEPTION ON MONDAY EVENING. circulated in the best possible manner in the district. The party The reception of Monday evening last presented some features who sent the “ Warning Against Spiritualism ” to Dr. Hallock will of peculiar interest. By previous request of Mrs. Kimball’s not touch the M e d i u m because we did not expose Rabyto his guides, the company invited consisted- almost exclusively of satisfaction; another Eastern Magus has some other scruple. We mediums and others practically engaged in the work of Spiritual ask are there any u Wise Men ’ in the East who will put the ism. The end sought appears to be to bring certain co-workers papers to the use for which they were originally intended ? into such harmonious and sympathetic conditions as will facilitate the execution of certain schemes which have to some extent been already foreshadowed. To this end several conditions are essential, THE M E D IU M IN THE UNITED STATES. such as the blending of the spheres of mediums who are to be the The M e d i u m will be sent post free to any address in the United instruments through whom they are to be carried out, the States for fifty-two weeks on receipt of S2.50 in currency or money enlightenment of spiritual workers in certain principles of spiritorder. Twelve copies weekly for one year at the reduced rate operation, the establishment, where needed, of new and higher, of $2 each. or additional controls, and the unfoldment of such views as may conduce to an elevated spiritual life. Hence, these meetings, A LIST OF SPIRITUAL WORKERS. while they partake in some instances of test-communications, are We have reoeived so many communications in response to our sugges more for exhortation to workers and the conveying of messages tion given in the article, “ What Spiritualism Needs,” that we are from the spirit-world in relation to the spread of spiritual truth. inolined to make another proposition. It would serve all parties well Mrs. Kimball said she was impressed in the first instance not to give if those who are willing to take part in the work of Spiritualism in any teBta, for that was not probably required, but to deliver messages from form would send us their names and addresses, and the list might appear oertain spirits who wished to make themselves known to the individual in the M edium frequently. Those who do not desire their names made consoiousness of some who were present. publio might allow them to be placed on a private register for confidential Mrs. Kimball first advanoed towards Mrs. Barrett, and taking her by communication to those fitted to receive them. We are being much the hand was controlled to a d d r e B S her in very sympathetic language, teased by letters from workers and those who want their services, and by a spirit who was attracted into that lady’s sphere by the law of spiri this arrangement would save us infinite trouble. tual affinity. The spirit was “ Elizabeth Barrett Browning." P a s s i n g to Mr. Regan, another oontrol dwelt for some time on the TOWARDS A PENNY MEDIUM. oapaoities of spirits to make their presence visible and tangible to us by s We have been much encouraged by the receipt of the following the process called materialisation. “ I am told," said the oontrol, “ that letter, enolosing two £5 notes. It oovers our loss on two issues of the tbe time is near at hand when every loved one of yours who has a desire “ Penny M edium .” We are glad to find that the step we have taken is intense enough to return, may, if you will give the requisite conditions, so muoh appreciated, as is also evident from the aotive manner in take on once more their natural forms, and stand by you for hours ©Tery whioh hundreds of friends are working inoeBsantly for an inoreased day of your life, telling you of their spiritual experienoe and holding circulation. We hope to reoeive more letters of the same kind as the with you suoh oonverse as shall make a peroeptible union of the two worlds. But for this it is neoessary that you acquaint yourselves with following:— / •■ “ Dear Sir,—I have much pleasure in enolosing you £'10, as a contribu the laws and conditions of suoh a process, and moreover be faithful and tion ‘ towards a penny M ed iu m .’ Please enter the sum under this true to those laws, for not otherwise oan the spirit take on these more retentive materialised forms.” The spirit who thus spoke was known in head in your printed list, without giving my name.—Yours faithfully, earth-life by the name of “ Angeline.1’ The control was recognised by "Jan. 20.” ------ MISS WOOD AND MISS FAIRLAMB AT THE SPIRITUAL INSTITUTION. A very large and distinguished circle met on Wednesday evening at the Spiritual Institution in compliment'to the Misses Wood and Fairlamb of Newcastle. The materialisations, so manifestly genuine, were of a very interesting character, and won for these ladies a high reputation as mediums. A detailed report will appear in our next number. ^Mrafftmball, ooming under another oontrol, drew beside her Mies Mr. A. D. Wilson, late of Halifax, and Mrs. Luoas will Euphemia Diokson, ana proceeded to depict the liability of mediums be the speakers, afternoon and evening, on Sunday next. A collection in and other sensitive organisation*! to the invasion, as it were, of needy o? aid of the Lyoeum funds. K e ig h le y .— 68 TH®MSDUJMi ANBDAYBREAK. jenoh'ints us'witHi a- riarrktionjof things! fepi’ritiiSlvthat.'teViS 'tlfftoSpirei beneath that;Toofi'; .Wer dolnot;- find ithis;;intplleotual'ititer6hari|9i tiiifii !us for thfeireligidns seitfioe to oome.' dfctheioohtrary^ouBimindsifeBl and{tlibt boflsequeflce j is an amount of pbysioaL.eshauatiion. oftentimes .all,aglow, yet, serenely:oonsoious ;pf the prepenoe <>£ refining, uplifting dfffioult to underatand.' bflcaiiBb the -spiritual oause-thereof is not in'- influences. ; ■, , ■ v •. ’ t -.,; eluded in the consideration!; It is; not from ill-will these spitfta oorne Seryioe-time arrived, without the filing, frfj a; hpU, ,TO,fep^if|by tw;pq,:. into your spheyii iit ds ohiefly to derive personal, good, and they are. for like unsurpliced ohoristers, to the diping-rppm. That is to be our the most part ignorant spirits; One of the means of obtaining release ohuroh for thp evening. .Ojw only visible alter, the.^bfp.jjrqund whioh frW themis y o u B ^ s po, banish ignorance from your own minds, and we Bit, not fcnfeel. Our hostes^ tales ' the head. ind befoi'e her is a the InowKagfligiijiiect reflecting itself on them, will show them they are Bible. A pause. Our host and hostess rise', withdraw to-the sideband out of place1to yoirf1sphere. But the surest antidote to the being en- return, With flowers of, ohastest white. , .With! these they :,make, their ilkve^ .by ,tlio|e’ SjjiPita who verily prey upon some sensitive natures, first offering of the evening to, Mrs, £Efoija&j# lie priestesS of,tjie.ta»r Bappingmem'ahcfeil$ng.jtl)pi4 up, is to leSrn tpknpw, aiid love, and' tfust communion. Npt with thanks from mortal lips alone were thesa^e,your.guardiaaspirits^/Thesei are your spirit©’ true,j>roteotors. They cefved. Others than mortab were .thepe; who/ by loud tokens took a , understand-thelaftB'ef Bbirit-iiiterifourse, and caty if you permit them, joyful paH in this symbolio sacrifice. •; . , , , Wardjpff, these1 iippmyour sphere. Biit for this purpose So set form of servioe was majked,out: our little congregation waited jou. must be w with your guardian. spirits ; you must woo on. |;he s'pirit-wprld for direotiohs. They oiine. ' The ninth phapte? of them by your-love; youmustoling in spirit to them, and no longer Keyelation was to be read. Our hoisted Was the reading-oliprf:. The' disregarding them, but holding them to you, the very affinity that has prominent passages of the lesson were impressed oh our minds by won them to be your individual watohers will also make them your rapB upon the table by invisible hands. This was more solemn than suooessful defenders. Let them have the conditions which you alone the childish, mawkish, intoning that comes from the ohuroh readingcan' giye, and they will form a protective sphere all around you. desk. We sang. It may be fanOy, but I thought I heard other voices But they ^vill not with ruthless hand drive these suffering ones away. singing with us. We had no formal prayer, but in the Solemn stillneaa They will conduct them, with all the gentleness of love, to institutions in that followed I feel sure that holy aspirations were ascending. I will Bpintriife where they may get the relief they seek by drinking up your speak for one, and, I think without invidious Belectipn, I oan also iAdMu^'fturas; and the spirit-world abounds in institutions of every do so for my neighbour Mrs. Kimball, and for our hostess. . The lights are lowered and a voioe from the spirit-world speaks to us, jtipfl, v?here every w6ak, diseased, and troubled soul may find relief, iftev'ii&ecf ‘but the finger td point them where to go. This your guardian B o m e w h a t thus :—“ Dear Friends,—’Tis sweet f o r two w o r l d s thus sjjlrittf Will do; and thus, while ridding you of those who steal away your to meet in communion. You oome with loving, inquiring hearts to ub, apiHt's life, show them a better souroe of spiritual life and advancement. and in response we oome to t e l l you something of the great beyond. Thdse poor, Buffering spirits,” said the control, “ were those who enlisted We come to give you evidenoe of the hereafter, and to open to your my sympathies in earth-life—the Blave in his chains, and the prisoner in view some of those great realities of existence that most oonoern your eternal destinies. Aspire to know, and there is nothing dark that shall his; cells.” The oontrol then prooeeded to speak on behalf of a band of spirits, not be revealed.” That’s a real sermon, thought I. Those words oontain the pith of all known ih Bpiritrworld as “ The Star Circle.” “ One of the questions on Wjhioh it wfts desired to impart information waB the spiritual government preaohing and something more, for the preachcr is a Bpirit from that of .worlds, and one of the first lessons that would have to be learnt was, very beyond itself. Other spirits also joined in with interlocutory that every planet has a presiding intelligence, or what may be termed a sentenoeB. ‘Personal God,’ or a personal representative of the highest Divinity in We were soon informed that we were to be preaohed to, not in words, the form ; anil that humanity need not blindly worship essence, but a but by the irresistible argument of faots. Not to be tedious, I select grand indarnatibp •of Divinity. Such an inoamation of the highest only a few of these that taught us something. prinoipliB pf Divinity was Jesus, and the sphere of his spiritual govern With all hands joined, the medium, Mr. Oilman’s, among the reBt:— ment in this World was now becoming universal. The subjeot, however, 1. We h a d t h e a s s u r a n o e of B p i r i t - p r e s e n c e by e a o h ' o n e b e i n g ad would be illustrated and explained more at length on future occasions.” d r e s s e d i n t h e d i r e o t v o i c e , o l o s e i n f r o n t of eaoh s i t t e r . But may not that have been the voice of the medium, speaking by Before relinquishing the medium, the oontrol announoed herself as “ Elizabeth Fry.” It is not a little singular that Miss Euphemia Dick some contrivance ? I confess this has in times past ooourred to me at son was the member of Mrs. Tappan’s sisterhood of twelve, who re some seances as possible. Desirous to demonstrate the truth, the spirit set this at reB t by requesting us to listen to his voice and the directions presented the.eBBence of Elizabeth Fry’Bgreat work. Mr. Slater became controlled by his medical guides, who peroeiving from which it came. In a moment we heard it up aloft, towards the Beveral la d ie B in the meeting to be Suffering from physical ailments, ceiling, and continuing speaking all the time, it descended in an in prescribed for them. Thq symptoms were clairaudiently indicated with clined plane till it prooeeded from the very surface of the table, a position from whioh a human voice could not well emanate. This great aocuracy to Mr. Slater. Following this interval, Mrs. Kimball proposed to give a psycho rapidly-ascending and descending vooal eiercise was repeated; sometimes metric reading of any person present, but preferably to a stranger. on the incline, sometimes perpendicularly. It was oonvinoing. 2. But yet further to assure me—for the lesson was a speoial one to Miss Eagar, being an entire stranger to Mrs. Kimball, was handed by Mr. Burns to a ohair beside the medium without allowing her name to myself—I was requested to enter into conversation with the medium, transpire. A spirit was described as endeavouring to impress her with which I did; meanwhile the spirit was audibly conversing in another his presence, but he was not a fit and proper guardian-for her. It was part of the circle. The spirit-voice also spoke in a distant part of the stated that a lady guardian would be more fitting. Miss Eagar’s spiri room outside the circle, and to make the matter yet more demonstrative, tual and .physical conditions were very accurately, described. Her two spirits audibly joined ir, the conversation. 3. Spirit-presenoe w aB further shown by the floating away of the sympathies -were with the diseased and suffering, and in consequence n)any departed ones with physical frailties still clinging to their spiri musioal-box and the contact of it with the wall at a height none could tual bodies, returned to her sympathetic sphere to throw off through reach. her,organisation their remaining weaknesses. This was a source of con 4. The same truth was illustrated by means of spirit-lights. A lighted stant distress to her, as also of positive disease, by the transmission. phosphorescent lamp was carried round the table by a spirit-hand, the A^lady recently passed away by consumption had been in this manner drapery from whioh passed lightly over every sitter’s hands. otiamihg through her. Miss Eagar acknowledged that she had lately 5. Tbe above lamp was placed behind the spirit’s materialised hand, Suflfe'rei} inuoh in the chest from Bome unknown cause. so that we could distinguish its form, the light gleaming between the - Being a medium, the control remarked it was essential that she should fingers. M ' liberated fron* these very untoward influences. It could only be Upon inquiry, I was informed that the light was produoed by the ckmo-by the constant presence of an efficient guardian spirit. To pro condensation of the phosphorus emanating or withdrawn from our vide her with such aid theaudienoe were requested silently to unite with bodies. An illuminated hand, apparently without any arm, thus moving Mrbi. Kiti)bairin aspiration for a guardian spirit for Miss Eagar. A few around the table, oould be none other thin a spirit-hind. solemn momenta passed, and Mrs. Kimball announced that the answer 6. The power of spirits to penetrate matter, and to control its move ,ha4 oom?. The BpiritJband had appointed a powerful, efficient, and ments, was illustrated by a new experiment. I was requested to hold exalted’ member of their rankB to take the guardianship of Miss Eagar down firmly the glass oover or lens of the musioal-box. While doing until suoh time as quite liberated from all contrary influences, a beautiful so, a spirit-hand or lever was inserted, and the teeth of the comb were lady guardian would take permanent control. The appointed guardian moved so sb to produce the distinctive notes. Any number, one or was “ Melanclhon.” more, notes were produced at request. Mrs. Kimball and others had The appositeness of the psyohometrio reading by MrB. Kimball in the B a m e test. ThiB, be it observed, close in front of us,, with the Mijij F&giir’s'toase was fully endorsed by Mr. Burns, who had watched medium on the opposite side of the table, with his hands held. Spirits, K&'mfcdftriMstic development, and had observed the depressing in you are present. fluences under which she Buffered, and whioh had oaused him. much But these spirits, are they not (I say it not slightingly), as it were, AMfetfy as’to her mediumship. exhibitors of physical phenomena? What of our friends? What of If Mri. Kiinball'should do no other work among us than investigate my lost wife or child ? Ah! what is that tiny hand that touches me ? ‘fflBfltiMs o f those 'spirits who control our mediums, supplanting the It is the hand of a little angel that oft oomes to these Sunday-evening inappropriate by highei*‘ ®id efficient operating spirits, an amount of services! “ Oh! ‘ Carlos,’ darling! Is that you, my love ?” 'exclaims fiffteteff fpj; the promotion of spiritual truth not easy to Mrs. Kimball. Yes, it is the l o n g - l o B t boy, oome back again to worship eitfttite.’ith'S thp& Mb)lday evening receptions of praotical workers in with his fond mother in this spirit-service! And he puts h iB warm the oaitatf #ill riot be the ledst Of‘the SgencifiB in our midst. hand to h iB mother’s lips, and it is bathed in tears of joy that can fall only from a mother’s eyes. The little hand pats her ail over her face, •EB^teHOJf: OF MB». ^IMBALL AT MES. FEIEDEEICHS’. and she turns' to me and says, “ Is not this plac6 heaven ?" I c a n n o t answer. My heart, too, is bursting. My wife has grasped me with her ' 1 My SnjTOAY SEltVICB. , , 0, tfiin%grfi, ip.pwe$, mutanivk / A few years ago, the hour of seven well-known toiich, and, I am not aBhamea to say, I, too, am in tears. There i s a r u B ll in g of paper! What means i t ? Light up. It is a ,9U Pgn^y^yening would hive fpuiid me either with surplioft on shOal* the, old church jfefr. Now I flh'd loving m e s s a g e w r i t t e n by “ O a r lo a ” to hiB “ darling mother.” Another 8'eatect' with Mrs. ]£imball and a friend rustle, and ti paper is put to rtty breast. It is a message of a f f e o t i o n t o myself, aria a fond one to my m b t h e r l e s s boy, with my wife’s otfn un • °f MPB- Friederiohp,,it^f Adelaide Road, JffiJ* vestry we await the'arrival of our ofll- doubted s i g n a t u r e a t t a o h e d . Yes, our loved- ones are with US! What s e r m o n , though beneath v a u l t e d c a t h e d r a l , can touch the heartlike t h a t ? diating ^fiest, Mr/'Arthuij Oolman. No priestlj^robe6 wesirs he dj,uinp){jB^eu^adl.lr^yo,mig man jp^b^lf:my summer^; -vrttK'tio What ohoir oan ohant such notes as the s p i r i t - v o i c e s that fall upon our that mMks him out ears! Oh! couldwe bnt aee thefaces of the loved.ones, so full of life as We talk aWhififonleautiea, we iV M : "oat fcWtesa of yore! Be patient. Medium, go into that oomer teoete called a u ijt u i u i v y u u u w t v u i^ . ujy ' pXrBREAK. ..& . cabinet;:- Thei'e'shalf be a type bf what one day ^hall’ oqour in every) visitoratoMi'. Heme’a eeancehaving gone upstairs,an&theipaildf home of ptire healrtt. 4 ' '. ’ ,v ! paraffihe being in ■readiness} I'reluctantly gaye up'inty^qbfcre'ading, oWe'Bit awhile' gazing'at the ourtain, A face appears. It is a lovely’ and attended to the buainess'introducea byMiBSiFo^ler;!' i" - «<: fftoe;5all aglow with;life atid beauty. Anangeliosmileis upbnthe.lip;. ” She'took her place on one-side of my wiitirig-tablej and M iB a thd.eytfis blight with'sWeetest tenderness; tha whole fcipreitaibn is; one! Wood'Onthe other, the pail of pairaffine beinj*' plabfed^d^'thiB is a star of gliBffemng- jewels. table Between them, and on that side1of the lorigftudiM’jWtr ‘con The" djam6hd,->dby, sApphire, crysalite, and oriental peiirls sparkle and necting the legs of the table next t o M i s s W o o d . I turiiM out the bleijdKand blend and1sparkle, in symbolic harmony. The form retires arid ire-iippears many times, eaoh time growing iffbrightpefes and beauty.: gas in the iront shop and in the office, but considerable^ligli ^m e The hand* is Ttfaved 'in graceful salutation. The well-shaped’ arm is; in by the window, so that everyone w^sjljstiflctiy visi))lej,r' . ", projected With its pendant drapery. The iingtft is placed 'iipon the1 Mr. Ivimey stood four feet to the rigM qf Miss F ow^ f against jewelled star upon the forehead. And there before us is the form* of the clerk’s desk, and I stood on the other side of that desk,, about :. “ Mary Queen of ScoW’ No -wonder that such beauty led captive the the same distance to the left of Miss Wood. We had scarcely taken our places when the Bpirite. rapped re heayto of men, No wbnder that a Bothwell oould intrigue to possess' himself of suoh a form. No wonder that a Norfolk paved ids OWn way1 peatedly on the rim of the pul. I gave theminstrufitions thow. to to the soaffold to oall her wife. No wonder that an ugly English queen hold their hands in an easy position, and dip them straight;into-the shduld be jealous Of such a Scotch sister. No wonder that history fluid repeatedly, allowing the mould to harden well before they played OUf; so (iragioal a drama in the person of one from whose every withdrew the hands by dematerialisation. My conversation w m , feature suoh gleams •of other than human beauty shone forth ! Thetre heartily responded to by raps. Soon a slight plunge was heard in she was, the “ Mary Stuart” of what preoise date I know not, but some the fluid in the pail; whicn was upwards of 1600 Fht. A % ht time before A.D. 1587, baok again among us in material form after nearly was rapped for. On striking a match, a beautiful mould o f the three centuries of spjrit-life. Visibly baok again. Nay, more; audibly so. She speaks to us. From those lips come words; few, it is true; left hand was found lying beside the pail, on the carpet. ’ This but sounding tb us across the ages as—“ I, Marie Stuart, whose head was carefully taken up. It appeared to be a man’s hand, of large was laid upon the blook. and whose blood was lapped by a dog, am not dimensions. Rejoiced at our success, we again took our places, and by the dead, but’alive for fever!” I b it possible ? Gan this be a real spirit-form ? Watoh that aperture raps were informed there was too much light. I went into the in the curtain, and the invisible spirit clothes itself with a visible face passage, and turned out certain gas-jets which threw a light in at before our very eyes! We traoe its growth; watoh yet longer, and that the office-window; but this not being sufficient, I pinned a couple ' material faoe and those jewels dwindle and dwindle awav until all outer of sheets of paper over the window, and we then again took our form has vanished. “ Mary Stuart,” to convince us of the reality of the places, and engaged in a hymn, conversing freely with the spirits phenomenon, materialised and dematerialised herself before our wonder by means of the raps on the rim of the pail. ing gaze. ' The office was now much darker, yet both Miss Fowler and Oan robed priest, with ohasuble and stole, preach us better sermons Miss Wood could be distinctly seen by Mr. Ivimey and myself. than these ? Sermons that take us into the spirits’ inner life, and intro A light was again called for, and on a match being struck, duce us to our immortal home in God’s great universe. two moulds were found on the floor—one a very beautiful repre I forbear to speak of touches by spirit-bands in tbe full blazing light, of the uplifting of the Supper-table, of the musical-box set going or sentation of a female left hand, and the other a broad, muscular stopped at will, of conversations held with the spirits while we partook hand, but the mould was somewhat misshapen by the spirit-hand of refreshment, or of the several thrilling communications made to us being withdrawn too rapidly. These moulds having been placed in safety, the light was again extinguished, and we had conversa through Mrs. Kimball’s oontrols. Call this if you please a seance. It was a religious service. A solemn tion with the spirits, who, in the first instance', would only re communing with the spirit-world, proving to us that every dwelling spond to Mr. Ivimey. W e called over the alphabet, and the name may be a churoh, every family a congregation, and that every home can of Scott was spelt out, and afterwards M R S . He asked, Was have its altar. R. L inton. it Mrs. Scott, who passed away some time ago? when a response in the affirmative immediately came, the spirit being apparently WHAT WE OWE TO MEDIUMS. much pleased at the recognition, and also at bein^ informed that To oonje into their presence with pure, minds, filled with an earnest Mr. Ivimey would convey the facts to very dear friends on earth. desire to enter into a oloser rapport with\jJur dear spirit-friends, for We then asked the spirits to spell out the name of the spirit who every medium should be a priest or priestess in the great temple of produced the first mould.W —o—o—d was given, when we truth. We should oome to them with our spirit full of divine love— asked if the name was Wooderson, and we were informed that it tbat love tbat pushes aside all human desire, or passion, and substitutes was, and that the hand was that of Mrs. Burns’s father, that higher love whioh goes out to bless every form that it touohea, The last hand taken was said to belong to a spirit named Vay, laying upon the- shoulders of the medium, through whom we seek oom- which Miss Fowler recognised as a brother of Baron Vay, whom munion with our angel guardians, a mantle white as snow, and pure as she visited during the summer in Austria. the love of angels, thus forming a sphere that immediately brings our The office was then lighted up, and Miss Fowler proceeded to beneficent and loving guardians into this inner temple of the holy spirit. There are buds of thought ever ready t.o burst forth in the mind. take a mould of her own hand, to show the difference between it They only wait that element of love, purified from all selfishness, that and those of the spirit-hands. This process afforded us consider may be brought us by our angelio guardians. The infinite creator of all able amusement, as Miss Fowler was so awkward at the matter, forms hath deoreed that universal spirit and matter shall co-operate and and the result was so different from that which had been obtained blend in rhythmic harmony; that angel and archangel, cherubim and in darkness, that we thought we well deserved to be laughed at if seraphim, spirit and mortal of every grade, shall unite and clasp hands we imagined she could by any means have produced the moulds in all their labours, or dwell amid tbe shadows of materiality, the subject by fraud. As it was, we had to oil her hand before dipping it into of innumerable sorrows, as the result of a life attuned to the lower spheres the paraffine, and the mould could not be removed till Mr. Vacher of thought and action. slit it up part of the way and allowed the hand to be withdrawn. “ As we sow, bo shall we reap.” Let u b, then, give our mediums pure During this latter process, Mr. Herne’s seance broke up, and the and loving surroundings, thus bringing each into the great temple of small party in the office was augmented by Mr. Herne’s sitters, truth. Let u b here erect altars, and bring our offerings, the purest who were greatly pleased at seeing the results of the evening’s thought and aspiration of our being, and we cannot fail to receive a beneaiotion, cannot be sent away with hearts unsatisfied, as every medium experipients. Next morning Mr. Ivimey came up and assisted my boys in is the bearer of an infinite variety of despatches from spirits who flock about them, like messenger-doves from the inner life, who oome laden making plaster casts of the hands, which may now be seen at the with treasures, and-yet crave the crumbs that fall from your bounteous Spiritual Institution. They are somewhat distorted, but are upon table of love, they being as dependent upon you as you are upon them. tne whole remarkable casts, and I am certain of their genuineness. They bring for you that bread whioh perisheth not. O, Spiritualists, I think Miss Fowler might be made very useful for select sittings be wise and loving; put away from your spirit all discord, all soheming, for this form of manifestation. It is a great pity that such all critioiBm.and, olasping hands with the beloved, who are ever at your excellent mediumship is not more thoroughly utilised by kindly side; go forward scattering the seeds of the beautiful, diffusing life into investigators, who would make suitable conditions, and reward the these cold and dormant earth-forms, opening up to each the glorious medium for the exercise of her superlative gifts. - J. Bubns. truths taught by the gentle Nazarene regarding the gifts of the spirit, the jewels that lie buried in the beautiful temple of the body, only wait ing the magio power (love’s wand) to reveal and unfold them. The A REMARKABLE MATERIALISATION. great lapidary of truth is waiting at the door of every heart. Bring On Tuesday evening, Mr. Herne bad his usual private seanoe at the forth your jewels, ye children of earth, and submit them to the myriad Spiritual Institution, only those being admitted who are subscribers to workmen, who oross the silent river in gondolas of light, and now stand the course. There were fourteen sitters present, inoluding Miss Fairlamb knooking at the gates, asking, nay, pleading, for recognition and co and Mr. Wood. The baok room was used as a oabinet, Mr. Herne operation. All outward accomplishments are frail and fleeting as the occupying a ohair in the centre of it. The curtains between the rooms blossoms and zephyrs of spring. The gifts of the spirit alone are im were drawn, and the sitters occupied the front room in the form of mortal, and every true medium is a oentre for an infinite number of a horse-shoe. The voice of “ Peter ” was soon heard entertaining the these workmen who oome to direct you as to their use and enfoldment. company while the spirits made their arrangements. A lice C aeet, The first manifestation was that of a tall male figure who came oiit at the left side of the curtain, and retired into the baok room by the separation in the middle of the curtain. He then re-appeared ftt, the A SPIRIT-HAND SEANCE. right hand side, and again retired through the middle, aperture as.|efqre,. On Tuesday evening Miss Lottie Fowler came into my offiee In doing so, he extended his right arm which pushed onph^f ';oj.,the about seven o’clock, and said that moulds of spirit-hands could. be curtain to the sid^dRigging it into the roon? aftfsr him. At ttye,!sjjj#e; obtained if the paraffine were got ready. I was busily engaged in time, the other,pi^‘of the curtain was moved iq asome^h^t similar, literary work, aud had promised myself a quiet evening1 for tbat manner by inyifiibje means, thus enabling a-considerable nuiflber of the purpose, and wished her and her spirit-hands somevraere else, sitters tv qfk.ify mdiifflb sitting in Us place. Several voices simulta-i fertfreveii she persevered! in her request^, and itiltimfliely 'the boys n e ^ y , ebtfllsPed, *' There is Mr. Heme!” , ^ The figure came out repeatedly, and was Btiffloi^i^lypbsppyppL.to afford; got tlffi m teia is in preparation. Mr. Ivimw ehaficqdtb call iqy the following deatription. There was a profusion of drapery around and Miss Wood of Newcastle was added to tM doiripany. 6° THE, JMEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. his shoulderBand down to his waiBt, dropping muoh lower down on the le fts id e . ‘ Thie.he held o u t'in ' an'extended form. It'appeirted tO be semi-tranepurent, for the doorway could be Been through it. A girdle, aa if o f the skin o f some furrbearing animal, was round the,waist, and underneath thiB. it. fastened the drapery to the figure of the' spirit, with the exception of the loose portion hanging from the left shoulder. T he lower liinbs appeared to, be encased in trouBerB of a material resemblingwhite'holland. The feet were bare, and .bo were the legs up to near the knees. This was rendered yery evident by the figure holding up bis footrepeatedly for the sitters to observe. Those sitters near him, had excellent opportunities for making observations. The spirit had a heavy' black beard. HiB features were muoh smaller than those of “ John Jfihg." His eyes were dark, and on hiB head he wore a loose pile of drapery whioh seemed to be arranged so tbat it oulminated in a portion hanging at the shouldor conneoting itself with the loose garment whioh hung down from the left side. The spirit was observed to be taller than any person in the room. At the request of the sitters, he stood up against the side of the door, and his height was noted, which, when afterwards measured, was found to be 6ft, lip. to the top of his forehead, The turban would have made him muoh higher. Hfe is supposed to be tbe brother of “ Katie King.” After this spirit retired,y Cissy ” came out. The third figure was tbat of a female, apparently about twenty years of age. She oame out baok first. Her luxurious hair hung down her baok to below her waist. She allowed Mies Fairlamb and another lady to feel this hair. ■On being asked if she were known to' anyone in the oirole, (he approaohed somewhat towards Mr. Wedgwood. I Baw her features sufficiently to discover that she had a kind of aquiline nose, and regular features. The Bpirits then controlled Mr. Herne and Miss Fairlamb, and after conversing with the oircle for Bome time, the seanoe terminated. The sitters were all extremely satisfied with the manifestations which were undoubtedly geniune. H. W ooderso .v . jAypABY 28, 1876. PRECESSION OF THE EQUINOXES., To the Editor.—Dear Sir,—The dieorepanoy respecting, the positions of the equinootial points, whioh has puzzled your correspondents, Messrs. Beale and Strudwiok, is only apparent andrflot reab: They are quite right in oonoluding that the vernal equinootial point should bf> now in Die constellation o f the “ Fishes;” but, though this iB the; case, that point is still oalled the first point of the sign of the “ Ram,” and always will be so, if the present praotioe continues. About 180 years B.C. the vernal equinootial point was the first point of the constellation of the “ Ram;” and the twelve signs or divisions of theZodiao were then named after the constellations to which they most nearly corre sponded. .Tbe signs have retained their names, although the baokward movement of the equinootial points has shifted them baokward nearly the length of a whole sign into different oonstellations.—Yours truly, Dublin, Jan. 23rd, 1875. M. H. C l o se . To the Editor.—Sir,—My attention having been directed to the letter on the above subjeot printed in your impression of the 21st inst., I beg to offer an explanation of the error into whioh your correspondents have fallen in saying that “ either Dupuis or the almanaos are wrong.” Your correspondents have confounded the signs of the zodiac with the oonstellations. It is true tbat (as the stars pass through one sign in about 2146 years) those stars which at one period were in the sign “ Aries” are now in “ Taurus." Nevertheless, as .Claudius Ptolemy stated, "The beginning of the whole zodiaoal oirole—whioh in its nature as a oirole can have no other beginning, nor end, oapable of being determined—is, therefore, to be assumed to be the sign o f ' Aries,’ which commences at the vernal equinox.” The signs ot' the zodiao depend for their existence on their distanoe, deolination, &o., from tbe tropicB and equinoxes.—I am, Sir, yours obediently, Sunderland, Jan. 25,1875. ■A l f r ed J. P e a r c e . A MESMERIC CASE. A young lady, from the effects of a fall during infancy, has had her left hand and arm paralysed ever sinoe. All that d o otorB could do tbese manyyears bos availed nothing. She has been under Mr. Perrin’s mesmerio treatment four months. Tbe results are sufficiently encourag ing to justify a continuance of the treatment if the patient had the means. Mr. Perrin has offered to continue treatment at a very muoh reduced fee, and to avail berself of tbis offer the young lady desires to sell a handsome picture worked by her in wool: subject, a soene in the play of “ Amy Robsart.” It is a magnificent picture in a massive gold frame, measuring 3ft. by 2ft. Sin. and is valued at .£50. It may be seen at 15, Southampton Row. It is hoped the young lady will speedily Liverp ool, January 24,1876. “ F a ir f l a y .” [It waB due to Mr. Wilson and the cause that he should have stated find a purchaser for this picture or a oommission for some fresh work the circumstances under which the assault was made, long ago. We to enable her to regain the use of her hand and arm. never blamed him ; but the above explanation is useful; nor have we CASES OP HEALING. any quarrel with any Spiritualist. Our correspondent bas a much higher opinion of the “ gang” than we have. Of oourse, meetings open To tbe Editor.—Dear Sir,—I feel anxious to make known the great to the publio they may enter; but their principles, or rather, the want benefit I have received from the manipulation of Mr. Regan. I was of them, are too well known for any Spiritualist to entertain them in stricken down with musoular debility in April last. In November was near relations.—E d . M.] threatened with paralysis of the spine, whioh oompelled me to leave my Occupation, and my case was considered incapable of successful treat “ W id e A w a k e .”—We do not intend to discuss astronomical theories ment, after examination by botb hospital and private doctors. I was in the M e d iu m . Should any of our readers feel desirouB of questioning wasted away to a skeleton, and could not bear to be touched without Mr. Carpenter, they had better apply to him personally. That the great pain, as I lay prostrate in bed, I applied to Mr. Regan, whoBe syrup of phosphorus should be found on analysis not to contain one power I felt so groat on his first visit that I really thought he carried a partiole of phosphoruB, but be simply sugar and water, we are not sur battery, and much annoyed him by asking if suoh was the caBe. After his attending me eaoh day for a week, I was able to sit up fop a oouple prised to hear. of hours at a time. I must also mention that my wife’s deafness, whioh W e have received a prospeotus of “ The Republican Reader and she haB had for the last two years, has been considerably relieved by Text-Book,” in preparation by W. H. Riley, 6, Brunswick Square, Mr. Regan’s treatment.—Yours, &o., G eorge E v an b . Bristol. Price 5s. Its contents will include—Tbe Constitution of 17, Oxford Street, January 25tb, 1876. various Republican States; Magna Charta; Rights of Man; Land Question; Electoral Reform ; Trades-Unionism; and various matters M r . A p l in a s a H e a l e r .—Mr. J. Easton, 13, Carlton place, Maidapertaining to political and sooial science. vale, desires to testify to the benefits his family have reoeived from tbe Mr. A. G a r d n er , of Newcastle, left tbe form on Friday last. He manipulations of Mr. Aplin of 40, Canterbury Road. First, his grand wrote to ub a few days previously, complaining of his malady, but with son fifteen years of age had his eye distorted or twisted by sunstroke a joyous trust in tbe future whioh was about to open to him. Mr. while an infant. He could not read without glasses, nor could he stand Gardner waB an early disoiple of the spiritual work, having introduced the heat to learn tbe trade of smith. Now his eyes are perfeot and he it into Newoaatle about twenty years ago. He had much knowledge of oan read the smallest print without assistance. Mr. Easton was himself psychological faots. HiB tract, “ Travels in HadeB,” is well known. oared of lumbago, and his wife of dangerous inflammation by Mr. Aplin’s B irm in g h a m ;— I have great pleasure in reporting the deoided suoces3 magnetic treatment. attending Mr. W. J. Mahony’s recent leotureB and replies to the Editor of the Daily Afaii leading article on Spiritualism. Many were turned DR. SEXTON AT CAVENDISH ROOMS. away, from the Athenteum for want of room, which induoed Mr. On Sunday last Dr. Sexton delivered two discourses at tbe above Mahony to engage tbe Temperance Hall, a more commodious building, rooms as usual, that in tbe morning being on the “ Future Rest,” tbat to satisfy the inquiring minds of hundreds on a subject replete, when in the evening an answer to tbe question, “ What is Truth ? ” Both understood, with tbe greatest good to humanity. Tbe ball was orowded, subjeotB were treated with the Doctor’s usual ability, and were listened and no great unseemly demonstration of antagonistic feeling displayed to with great attention. on the occasion, though the secularists and materialists (synonymous On Sunday next Dr. Sexton will deliver two discourses, tbat in the terms) ventilated their opinions freely. Another challenge has been evening on the “ Sympathy of all Religions,” and will be mainly de given by Mr. Mahony to Bome prominent member of the opposite party, voted to a reply to a lecture given last Sunday by Dr. Zerffi before the and to all opponents inolined to enter the lilts against the logic of faots Sunday Lecture Sooiety at St. George’s Hall on the “ Spontaneous Disso brought to bear on the new philosophy and soienoe of Modern Spiri lution of Anoient Creeds.” Service at eleven and seven. tualism, to wbioh adherents are daily being added.—J a m e s J u d d . S o u m L ondon A sso ciatio n op S p ir it u a l is t s , 71, S tam ford S t r e e t . M a n c h e s t e r .— T o the Editor.—Dear Sir,—Will you kindly allow me to report a very instructive and interesting lecture, given by Mr. — M r. Wood of Halifax gave an exoellent address on Sunday evening George Dawson, of 31, Baok Quay Street, at Salford Temperance Hall, last. A dark seance was afterwards held with Mr. Bullook, jun., as Ordsal Lane, on Friday, Jan. 21st. The subjeot was “ Love, Courtship, medium, at whioh spirit-lights, Bpirit-touohes, and floating objeots were and Marriage.” The chairman, Mr. Hesketh, introduced the lecturer by manifested— J. B ir c h , Hon. Sec. making tame very appropriate remarks, when Mr. Dawson commenced R eceptio n at M r s . M ak d o u g al -G regory ' s .—At an evening reoeption his leoture by pointing to a bust standing on the table, and explained the on January 19th, at the residenoe of Mrs. Lisette Makdougal-Gregory, rations organs bearing on the subjeot he was about to treat. The subjeot 21, Green Street, Grosvenor Square, W., the following friends were pre w^Blablyr:dealt witb, showing the necessity of mankind knowing them- sent :—V iB o o u n t e s B Avenmore, Sir William Fairfax, Bart.; Lady Fair selves;' and 'thus avoiding the many eyils- to whioh they are exposed by fax, Rev. Mr. Haweis, Captain James, Professor Allman, Mrs. Allman, ignorance. At the close, questions were answered, and a very pleasant Lady Milford, Mr. Eyre, Mr. St. George Stook, M.A., Mrs. Simond evening spent; all teemed much interested in the leoture.—Yours, &o., Strong, Mr. Moseley, Mrs. Moseley, Mr. Wood, Mrs. Showers, Miss TH^MAqBROWifiBowden-le-Wear.—P.S.—Have beenatManchester nearly Showers, Mr. Charles Hope, Mrs. Charles Hope, Miss Hope, Mr. Otley, s forftiight atad found friends very kind. Will go to Roohdale on Miss Otley. Miss Emmet, Mr. Buchanan, Dr. Rae, Mrs. Rae, Miss Tuesdayevening and other places in Lancashire. Address—T. Brown, Lottie. Fowler, Mr. Ward, Mr. Napier, Mr. Harrison, Rey. Mr. Bayne, 21]<Elliott Street, Roolidale. Urs. Bayne, Misa Lawrence, THE LIVERPOOL AFFAIR. To the Editor.—Sir,—I think Mr. Wilson is being badly used by friend and foe, and do not think he deserves what be has got. The meUe was but a minute or so in a dark room, and to blame Mr. Wilson for not protecting tbe medium under suoh oircumstancea is to blame without reflection, and I do not think Spiritualists should turn prize fighters, even to protect a medium. Tbe “ gang ’’ admitted into tbe seance are what here pass for respectable tradesmen, and are admitted in any spiritual meeting. I think we had better olose up our ranks and not let theie see Spiritualists quarrelling amongst themselves. J a n u a r y =28; 1876. THE MEDIUM AND DAYBREAK. DISTRICT CONFERENCE OP LANCASHIRE SPIRITUALISTS. 61 LANCASHIRE DISTRIOT SPIRITUALISTS’ OOMMITTEE. C o r r e c t e d L i s t o f M e e t in g s . ' The Third Quarterly Conference of the Lancashire Distriot Spiri Leigh, on Sunday next, January 30; speaker, Mr, Mahony of Birming tualists will be held on Sunday, Feb. 6 th, 1876, in theTemperanoe Hall, ham. 2 30 and 6 p.m. Admission, 2d., 4d., and 6 d. Hyde. Committee of Management: Mr. Ashbury, Mr. Taylor, Mr. Single O r d e r o f P r o c e e d in g s . ton, Mr. Chiswell. Morning Meeting, 10,30, in the following order, Mr. Ogden in the Warrington, Publio Hall, Tuesday, February 1; speaker, Mr. Mahony 1 ohair:— of Birmingham. Chair taken at 7.30. Admission, 2d., 4d., and 6 d. 1. To receive the Report of the General Oommittee. Committoe of Management: Mr. Rogers, Mr. Chiswell, Mr. Single 2. To receive suggestions as to the best means of carrying on the ton, Mr. Raby. work in the various represented distriots and neighbourhoods. Manchester, Ordsal Te-nperanoe Hall, Regent Road. On Friday evening, 3. To reoeive reports from the Conference Representatives in the February 4th, Mr. James Burns of London,'will leoture and exhibit various towns. Spirit-Photographs, Direot Spirit- Writiog and Drawing, &o., by aid 4. General conversation and suggestions. of Magic Lantern, Admission, 4d., 6 d.; resented seats, Is. Dinner will be provided at 12.30. Committee of Management: Mr. Dawson, Mr. Chiswell, Mr. Parsons. Afternoon Meeting at 2, in the following order, Mr. Rowcroft in the Hyde, Sunday, Febiuary 6 , Quarterly Conference ; mediums and ohair:— speakers from all partB of the oountry, inoluding Mr. James BurnB of 1. The election of Secretary, &c., and General Committee. London. For partioulars see other advertisements. 2. For general propositions or suggestions. The above is a complete libt of all meetings that will be held un'3er 3. For general experience. the auspices of present Committee. A collection will be made at the dose of the meeting. It has been found impracticable at present to hold meeting at Wigan Tea will be provided at 4.30. Tickets one shilling eaoh. for Mr. Mahony, and Leigh and Bolton to be addressed by Mr. Burns, Publio meeting at 6.80, Mr. Worrall in the chair. Mr. Burns of as advertised. It is urgently requested tbat all friends tbat oan possibly London, Managing Representative of the Spiritual Institution, will attend the above meetings will do bo ; and the Committee particularly deliver a lecture, Bubjeot, “ The Soientifio BasiB of Spiritualism.” Ad call the attention of friends in Manchester and surrounding towns to mission 6 d. and 3d. leoture and exhibition by Mr. Burns, at the Temperance Hall, OrdBal To the Spiritualists of Lancashire and surrounding distriot we give a Lane, Regent Road, Salford, on Friday evening, February 4th. Show cordial invitation. Great difficulties have been met with and overcome the Committee that you appreciate their aervioes by filling the hdl. by the Oommittee during their term of oflloe, and the attendance of a The meetings at Macclesfield last Sunday, under the mediumship of large number of friends at the Conference will enoourage them to go to Mr. Johnson, were a great success, and gave much satisfaction. work with renewed energy. There never web a time when union of 21, Elliott Street, Bochdalc. J a m e s S u t c l if f e , Seoretary. effort was more needed. Sinking all minor differences, let as join to spread the grand truth amongst our fellows. MR. MORSE'S APPOINTMENTS. N e w c a s t l e .— Sunday, January 30, Freemasons’ Old HaU, Wiers Court, P a b t ic u l a b s o f A c co m m od ation . Newgate Street. Afternoon at 2.30; subject—“ Religion, Soienoe, Speoial tea arrangements at 4 o’clook for friends having to leave by and Spiritualism.” Evening at 7; subject—“ After Death.” Monday, the 4.51 train. January 31st, at 8 p.m.; subject—“ Phenomenal Spiritualism aod The representatives in the various districts will be served with teaits Lessons.” Wednesday, February 2nd, at 8 p.m.; subject—“ Spiri tiokets price Is. each, to be Bold to friends who intend ooming to the tualism: its 8 eed, Flower and Fruit." Thursday, February 3rd, Conference. Partioulars of number sold by eaoh representative to be Social tea at 7 p.m., prompt. Publio Meeting at 8 o’olock. sent three dear days before the Conference to Wm. Johnson, Mottram C iio p p in g to n . —Monday, February 7th; Mechanics’ Institute, Sootland Road, Hyde. Gate. Chair taken at 7 p.m.; subjeot to be chosen by the audience. Dinner will he provided for friends sending in their names three clear days before the Conference to Wm. Johnson, Mottram Road, Hyde, at J a r r o w .—Tuesday, February 8 th, Leoture Hall, at 8 p.m. Wednesday, February 9th, Social tea-party at Mr. Raper’s. reasonable charges. For train accomodation see table below. B ish o p A u c k l a n d .—Sunday, February 13th, Town Hall, 6.30 p.m. Table of trains to and from Hyde and the undermentioned towns on S ou th S h ie l d s . —Tuesday and Wednesday, February 22nd and 23rd, Sunday, February 6,1876. Free Library Buildings. First nigbt, subjeot:—“ Spiritualism as ft To H y d e . Fact;” second night, “ Spiritualism as a Philosophy.” From Manchester (London Road), 7, 7.50, 8.30,9.50,1.55,3.20. G l a s g o w .—Sunday, February 27th. „ Manchester (London Road), to Newton(half mile from Hyde), U l v e r s t o n .— To follow. 10,3.30. Mr. Morse has two Sundays disengaged in February—the 6 th and „ Manohester (Viotoria Station), to Stalybridge (two and a-half 20th ; oan visit any place in tbe distriota he is in at those times. Those miles from Hyde), 9.35, 10.25. desirous of hiring his services are requested to write soon. Mr. Morse’s ,, MacoleBfield (via Woodley). 8.3Q, 4.40. Oldham, 7, 8.25, 1.50, 4.40, via Guide Bridge, and change address for tbis week is—Cara of J. Hare, Esq., 15, Chester Oresoent, Newcastle-on-Tyne. * oarriages there. „ Bolton, 8.25. THE HOME FOR SPIRITUALISTS. Tbe arrangements for the Home are proceeding very satisfactorily. In tbe next number of the M e d iu m I hopo to make a complete state ment of the matter. Meanwhile all friends who purpose affording their oo-operation may with confidence be putting tbeir valuable aid into shape, so that all unnecessary delay may be avoided. Many inte „ Woodhouses, Failsworth and Middleton District, please note resting features of tbe great utility of this institution are daily cropping up, and the excellent manager, Mrs. Burke, is oontinually receiving your own time. applications from Spiritualists who wait with great expectanoy tbe hour „ Preston, 8.15; L. & Y. R. of their admission. R. L in to n , „ Preston, 8.30; L. & N. W. Spiritiial Institution, 15, Southampton Iiow, W.C. „ Liverpool (Central Station), 7.55; via Warrington to Godley Junotion, Hyde. D r. Simms, tbe physiognomist, is lecturing at Akron, Ohio. The# „ Halifax, 8 .8 ; arrive at Stalybridge. newspapers give him eulogistic notices. " „ Rochdale, 8.20. C a st s of S p iiiit - F orjis .—Mrs. Hardy of Boston is meeting with To friends arriving at Stalybridge there is oab accommodation. It is two and a-half miles from Hyde. Distance from Victoria Station to continued sucoess in obtaining casts of spirit-forms. At a public seance, superintended by a committee alm oB t entirely of sceptics, we London Road, one mile ; cab fare, Is. learn from the Banner of Light that the mould of a face, supposed to F r om H y d e . be tbat of a male, was obtained, as also one of a female hand. Not To Manohester, 4.51, 8.28, 8,33, 9.12, 9.32. withstanding tbe scrutinising element present, “ the result reaohed was ,, ' ditto, from Godley, 9.51. not gainsnyed.” „ ditto, from Newton, 9.20. J. M c D o w a l l , Cleator Moor, does not regard the phenomena of „ Macclesfield (via Woodley), 7.23. spiritual manifestation as the proof of immortality, but as fact* upon „ ditto, (via Manchester), 9.32. which, with others, the philosophy of Spiritualism is built, aud immor „ Oldham, 8.33, 9.12, 9.32. tality deduced. He reasons that as tbe universal and unchangeable „ Bolton, 4.51. „ Bolton, Bury, Burnley, Preston, and Bedford Leigh, from Staly principles of nature; by development, produne man as the ultimate of lower conditions, so will man, as now known, by further development, bridge, 6.45. have augmonted in him those distinctive farms of consciousness in „ Roohdale, 8.33, 9.12. which his individuality consiBts. R is h t o n . —Mr. G. Ormerod recently gave a mesmerio entertainment M r . B r o w n e , of No. 22, Grey Rook Street, has been appointed to the for the benefit of tbe Mechanics’ Institute, of whioh he is a member. The charge of the publications and book-stall of the Psychological Sooiety Accrington Times gives a long report. The meeting was full. Tensubjeota of Liverpool. were called out, phenomena were successfully produced, and though it was T h e South London Sooiety hold meetings at 71, 8 tamford Street, on the first entertainment given by the leoturer, it was deolared to be a every evening in the week exoept Saturday. For particulars, apply to “ success in every respect.” The “ Rev.” T. Ashcroft is to lecture in the Seoretary, Mr. J. Birob, 8 , Union Road, Borough. the village toon on “ Spiritualism.” Is scurrility a synonym for “ Reverend ?’’ M i l e E n d .— D e a r M r . E d it o r ,— W i l l y o u o b lig e b y in s e r tin g in y o u r n e x t m y g r a t e fu l th a n k s t o a f r i e n d f o r b is v e r y lih e r a l d o n a tio n o f £'2, B ir m in g h a m .—The bazaar nnd entertainment were both entirely suc to aid us in our work, and also to Miss G----- for 10s. 6 d. Hoping ever cessful. The former grew into a much larger thing than had at first t o b e f o u n d w o r t h y o f t h e s y m p a t h y o f a ll fe llo w - w o r k e r s , I a m , y o u r s been expeoted. A fair round sum was realised by the sale of goods at f a it h f u lly , R o b e r t C ogm an , 15, St. Peter’t Boad, Mile End Boad. quite moderate prioes, whioh could not have been realised in any other I s l in g t o n S p ir it u a l I n s t it u t io n , 19, C h u r c h S t r e e t . —On Sunday way. The only regret in connection with the whdle thing was the abnext Mr. Lawrence and other mediums will oooupy the platform, and senoe of the wealthier section of the faithful; but the poorer ones were on Sunday, Pebruarv 13, the annual meeting of the above institution thoroughly in earnest, and did their very best. The total is a conviowill be held.- Tea will be provided at five, and the conference will com tion that we shall one day (not very distant) possess a hall of our own mence at seven. All are invited to attend and take part in the proceed in which to teach children (both old andyoung) that which is expressed by royal nature.—R. H a r p e r , ings, Tickets for tea, one shilling eaoh. ;; „ Bury (via Clifton), 7.37, 1.7. „ Bury (via Castleton), 7.55, 1.21. , T g B vjd E B J ]E ^ ,fA J^ D .cI)A 1 g ^ . -..<; ! ,-,. / :r.Now Beady for,Delivery. , A N G E LIO R E V E L A T IO N S . ' CoNCEHittN&,,TH0 OBionr, U ltqiation . AOT.DESTnnr o f th e Human - JaM ta b y j '28y>-l$y 6 < A ioofy, f<$ Inquirm,—Third Edition, itritfi Appendix. W H E R E ARE T HE D E A Df or , Spiritualism explained . JQlygtrated ]>y the ll^erienoe? in .,Earth and Spirit; Idfe of “ Tdresa By F bedk. A. Binnby.—Pbiob 3s. Jowly;* now communicating' «s the Angel Purity from the tenth London: J. Bubns, IS, Southampton Row. W.C. sphere. • Tljb'VoltUnp is Jiamclsopieiy got up and printed on tpned paper. The aubifela’treated of We, of fchnlling interest, revealing the kngwledge con- SEANCES AHD MEETINGS DUBING THE WEEK, AT THB BPHUTUAL cefning tte-Hubi&'Spint, What it is, Whence it came, the Object of its INSTITUTION. 15, SOUTHAMPTON' BOW, HOLBOBN. Ultimation, and’ Whither it. is going. S u n d a y , Jan . 80, Mr. Bums and Mrs. Kimball at Doughty flail, 14, Bedford :■ ’ Price 6s. Bow, a t7 . To be lad fromMr. T. Gaskell, 69, Oldham Boad, Manchester. M onday , J an . 31, M rs. K im b a ll's Beception, at 8. \.,V ,II(V' - •)---• ■ ,- - S pxbit . . V. ' ■i i •' — TRANOE ADDRESSES B Y J. J. MORSE. What of thd Bead? : Pride Id. the Phenomena bf Death. Price Id. Spiritualism as an Aid arid Method of Human Progress. Id. Concerning the Spiritual World and what Men Know thereof. Id. DR. SEXTON’S ORATIONS ON SPIRITUALISM. . No. 1.—The Claims of Modern Spiritualism upon Public Attention. Price Id. . No. 2.—How I became a Spiritualist. Price Id. No. 8 .—Spirit-Mediums and Conjurers. Price 2d. No. 4—If a 1Man Die shall he Live Again? Spiritualism and its Critics (A Reply to Lord Amberley). Two orations, price 2d. No. 6.—A Defence of Modern Spiritualism, concluding with Twelve Propositions proving that the Spiritual Phenomena can be Explained onjy by the SpirituahHypothesis. Id. God and Immortality viewed in the light of Modem Spiritualism Price 6 d. Will be ready in a few days. .MONCK’S CALENDAR and TRUTH-SEEKER’S GUIDE to. the INVESTIGATION OF MODERN SPIRITUALISM. Over fifty closely printed pages, with illustrations of Direct Drawings, through D. Duguid’s mediumship. Contains original articles written expressly fof the “ Calendar” by S. C. Hall, F.S.A., Dr. W. Hitchman, “ Fritz,” T. P. Barfcas, F.G.S., W. Oxley, T. Shorter, Mrs. Makdougall Gregory, A. Caider, J. N. Tiedeinsn Martheze, Mrs. Tyndall, &c. &c. Subjects: “ Scientific Spiritualism,” “ Cui Bono ?” “ The Healing Power,” “ Spirituilism in Every-Day Life,” “ The Beneficent Aspect of Spiritualism,” “ On Mediums,” “ Rides for the Spirit-Circle,” &c. &c. Will be found very riseful among sceptics and investigators, and as a companion to the Spiritualists’ Almanac. Orders should be sent in at once. 3d. each. J. Bubns, London Publisher, 15, Southampton Row, Holborn; or if ordered o^G eobge Tommy, 7, Unity Street, Bristol, single copy, post free, 3d.; and quantities supplied to Societies or for free distribution at a liberal reduction. Agents wanted. SPIRIT-MEDIUMS AND CONJURERS. An Explanation of the Tricks of ell Conjurers who pretend to Expose Spiritualism: How to escape from a Corded Box—How to get out pf the Stocks—'The Magic Cabinet—How to get out of Sealed and Knotted Hopes, and perform the Conjurer’s so-called “ Dark .Seance How to perform the Blood-Writing on the Arm, and read Names written on Papers by the Audience. The phenomena attending Spirit Mediums are clearly defined and shown to be quite distinct from the tricks of Conjurers. Price 2d.; post free, 2£d. EXPERIENCES IN SPIRITUALISM; A RECORD OF EXTRAORDINARY PHENOMENA THROUGH THE MOST POWERFUL MEDIUMS. ■With some Account of Semiramide, given by the Spirit of an Egyptian who lived contemporary with her. By C A T H E R I N E B E R R Y . Second Edition enlarged. contexts : B b t o b ic a l S d m m a e y : A paper read at the Bpiritual Institution. I hstah om op Sp ir it u a l P henom ena : Fainted faces. Mower (flour) manifestation. Fruit cutting, &c. Pictures, curried, Fruit. The wager.' Fruit, birds, and butterflies. Tne Atlantio cable. Coihiea>birDEHCE w ith a Oleboyman. SpraiTTJAl IHENOMEHA; Seances at home. Inspirational whistling. An evening with Ur. Shepard and Mr.Herne. Musio under inspiration. Test mediumship. Spirit-voices. Vsnfrlloquism v. Spirifc-voice. Spirit-touches. Warbling of a bird. Physical and vocal manifestations of spirits’ aotiou. Objects carried by spirits. Seance with-Mrs. Mary Marshall. Spirits use a poker. A ring oarried by spirits. Levitation of, Mrs. Guppy and .Mr. Herne. Extraordinary transference of lace from place to place by spirit instrumentality. Bemarkable removal of a small brush by spirit agency. A strange present from the spirits. Wreaths made by spirits. Objeota carried by spirits. Wine and spirits. Manifestations iu the light. A spiritual ceremony. Cabinet S ea n c es : The “ Psyohic Force,” SpirU-voices and other phenomena in the light. A remarkable cabinet seance. Phenomena under test conditions. The mystio force. A seance with Miss Kate Fox. A harmonious oircle. Novel manifesta tions, i( Extraordinary physical manifestations. A. oriticism of Mr. Punch. Physical phenomena. A seanoe with Gerald Massey.’ An extraordinary seance. A' piano played'by spirits. Are the spirit-feces genuine ? Musioal phenomena. Ahumotous spirit. A novel garden-party. Toys brought by spirits. Aspirltfriend manifests his presence. Seanoe held at Mrs, Everitt's. S eanoes nr- P u b l ic : ' A seanoe at thd Spiritual Institution. Spirit-voloes. “ King Henry VUE.” manifests. “ At a dark seance.” (From the Daily Telegraph.) A spirit-voioe. A successful seanoe by new mediums. A campanological seance. Spibit-Dbawings : An artist becomes a convert to Bpiritualism. The Baroness de Guldensiubbe explains the drawings. Spirit-propheoiesontheFranoo-Prussianwar. Healing mtotunship—Bemarkable cures. ‘ MAtflStAUSATiON bF^HB 8PIBIT-FOHM : ■Spirit-materialisation through Mrs. Guppy. A seance with Mrs. Guppy—A tn}e.ghoBtsto|y. Bpirit-photography. Ah EOYPTUH SpiBre:, • . -• fifciniramide..‘Execntionbf Sbmiramide’s second ohlefslave. Semiramide’s fe&£ 'The greatnessand power of Bemirandde’s descendants. The Egyptian’s Metaphors arid aphorisms.{In.the Press.) London: J. Busin, 15, Southampton Bow, W.C. •• , ■ f , T u e s d a y , F e b . 1, Mr. Heme's Developing Oirole, Private, at 8 . W e d n e s d a y , F e b . 2, M r , H erne, at 3, Adm ission 2s. Od. Testimonial to Mr. Heme, at 8. Admission free. Mr. Wood’s Seance at 8. Admission, 2s. 6d. F b id a y , F e b . 1, Miss Eogar, Trance Medium, at 8. Admission, Is. T h u b s d a y , F e b . 8, SEANOES AND MEETINGS IN LONDON DUBING THB WEEK, 29, Nottlng Hill, at 11, Bleohynden Mews, Latimer Boad, at Mr. Williams. See advt. [7.80, 8d. S u n d a y , J a n . 30, Dr. Sexton, Cavendish Booms, at 11 and 7. Mr. Cogman, 15, Bt. Peter’s Boad, Mile End Boad, at 7. Nottlng Hill, 11, Bleohynden Mews, Latimer Boad, a t 7. 3d. M o n d a y , J a n . 31, Developing Oirole, at Mr, Oogman’s, 16, St. Peter’s Boad. Mile End Boad, at 8 o clook, B a tu b d a y , Jan. M r. W illia m s . Bee advt. 1, Mrs. O llve’B Beanoe, 49, Belmont Street, Chalk Farm Boad, at 7, Admission, 2s. Od. • Miss Baker’s Developing Oircle, at 87, Inville Boad, Walworth, S.E,, at 8. Admission Is. Dalston Association of Inquirers into Spiritualism. For information as to admission of non-members, apply to the honorary secretary, at the rooms, 74, N&varino Boad, Dalston, E. W e d n e s d a y , F e b . 2, Nottlng Hill, at 11, Bleohynden Mews, at 7.30, for Development, Members only. H. Warren, 7, Eilburn Park Boad, Carlton Boad, at 7.40, Admission Is. J. Webster, 1, Abbott Street, Eingsland Gate, at 8 o’olook. Admission 3d. 21, King Arthur Street, Clifton Boad, Peokham, at 8. Admission, 6d. T h u b s d a y , F e b . 3, Lecture at Mr. Cogman’s, 15, St. Peter’s Boad, Mile End, at 8 o’olock. Mr. Williams. See advt. F b id a y , F e b . 4, Mrs. Olive’s Seance, 49, Belmont Street, Ohalk F a rm Boad, at 3. Admission, 2s. 6d. T u esd ay, F eb. SEANCES AND MEETINGS AT MBS. BULLOCK’S HALL, 19, CHUBCH STREET, ISLINGTON. S u n d a y , J a n . 30, H ealin g at 11 a.m. j Service at 7 p.m. T u e s d a y , F ed . 1, Seanoe at 8 . Admission Is. W e d n e sd a y , F e b . 2, Trance and Test Seance, at 8, Admission 6d. F b id a y , Feb. 4, Seance at 8 . Non-subscribers 6d. B a tu b d a y , F e b . 5, Sooinl Meeting at 8. Admission 3d., subBoribers free. SEANOES IN THE PBOVINOES DUBING THE WEEK. 30, K e i g h l e y , 10.80 a.m. and 5.80 p.m. Children’s Progressive Lyoeum at 9 a.m. and 2 p.m, S o w e b b y B b id g e , Spiritualist Progressive Lyceum, Children’s Lyceum, 10a.m. and 2 p.m. Publio Meeting, 6.80 p.m. B o w l in g , Spiritualists’ Meeting Boom, 2,80 and 6 p.m. B ibm ingham , Mr. W. Perks, 312, Bridge Street West, near Weil Street, Hockley. United Christian Spiritualists at 6.30 for 7, for Spiritualists only. Spiritual Institute, Athenaeum, Temple Street. Discussion, 11 a.m,; Publio Meeting, 7 p.m. B b ig h t o n , Hall of Science, 3, Church Street, doors closed 0.30 p.m. M a n o h e s t e b , Temperance Hall, Grosvenor St., All Baints, at 2,80, H a li f a x Psychological Society, Old County Court, Union Street, at 2.80 and 6. Children’s Lyceum at 10 a.m. N o tt in g h a m , Churchgate Low Pavement. Publio meeting at 6.30 p.m. O s s e t t Com m on, W a k e f i e l d , at Mr. John Crane’s, at 2 and 6, p.m, N e w c a s t le -o n -T c t t e , at Freemasons’ Old Hall, Weir’s Court, Newgate Street, at 6.30 for 7 p.m. L i v e b p g o l, Publio Meetings at the Islington Assembly Booms, at 3 and 7 p.m. Tranoe-medinms from all parts of England, A o. D a b l ih o t o n Bpiritual Institution, 1, Mount Street, a4joinihg the Turkish Baths, Publio Meetings at 10,30 a.m. and 6 p.m. S o u th s b a , at Mrs. Stripe’s, 41, Middle,Street, at 6.30. L o u g h b o b o ’ , Mrs. Gutteridge, Trance-medium, Dene’s Yard, Pinfold Terrace, at 6 o’olook. G la s g o w , Publio meeting, 6,30 p.m., at 164, Trongate, . H e o k m o n d w e k e , Service at 6,30 at Lower. George Street. Developing Oirole on Monday and Thursday, at 7.80. O s s e t t Spiritual Institution, Ossett. Green (near the G. N. B. Station). Service at 2.30 and 6 p.m. Local mediums. O ld h a m , Spiritual Institution, Waterloo Street, at 6. H u l l , 4, Strawberry Btreet, Drvpool. 2 p.m., H ealing Power; 6.30 p.m „ Trance Speaking. Medium, J. L. Bland. G bim sby, at Mr. T , W. Asquith’s, 212, Victoria Btreet South, at 8 p.m, S u n d ay , Jan . 31, H u l l , 10, Portland Place, Cirole for Investigators, 8 o’olook. 1, S t o c k t o n , Meeting at Mr. Freund’s, 2, Silver Street, at 8.15. B ibm in gh am , Miss Bessie Williams, 71, Alma Street, tranoe medium. W e d n e s d a y , F e b . 2, B o w l i n s , Spiritualists’ Meeting B o o m , 8 p.m. O s s e t t C om m on, at Mr. John Crane's, at 7.30. L iv b b p o o l. Mrs, Ohlsen, at 819, Crown Street, at 8 . B ibm ingham . Mrs. GrOom. Developing cirole. Mediums only. 6 to 7, 165, St, Vincent Street. B ibm in gh am .' Mr. W. Perks, 312, Bridge Street West, near Well Street. K e i g h l e y , at the Lyoeum. at 7.80 p.m., Trance-mediums, Mrs. Lucas and Messrs. Wright and ShaokleHlih. T h u b s d a y , F e b . 3, N e w o a b t lb -o n -T y n e , Old Freemasons’ Hall, Weir’s Court, Newgate Street. Seance at 7.80 for 8. H u l l , 10, Portland Place, Oirole for Investigators. 8 o’olook. G bim sby, at M r . T . W. Asquith’s, 212, Viotoria Street South, at 8 p.m. Fan>AT, F e b . 5, L i v b b p o o l, Weekly Conference and T ra n o w p e p k in g . at the Islington Assembly Booms, at 7.30 p ,m . The Committee meet at 7 N o tt in g h a m , Churchgate L o w Pavement. Seanoe at 8. B irm in g h a m . Mrs. Groom, 165, St. Vincent Street. - Development circle, -Mediums only. 6 to 7. l£r. Perks’s, 313, Bridge Street, at 7,80, for development. M o n d a y , Jan. T u esd a y, F eb . TmrMWM AM .&• ARTHUR M ALJBY, ,, , , DAYBREAK. 63; j R . C H A R L E S iE . "\J?ILJjIAMS, Medium, is at home daily, M tti'gWe PiSvite ' SeanceS, from 12 to 5 p.m. Private Seances attended at the house of investigator. Public Seances-at 61, Lamb’s Conduit Street, on Monday sjid . Thursday evenings,, jjn d Saturday evenings for Spiritualists only, at 8 o’cjpdk each evejmlg} Address as above. ■. > TAILO R, HATTEB, AND GENERAL OtTTIStfTER, 8, HANOVEB PLACE, REGENT’S PARK, Has a very large Stooi of New Automn G o o d s , inoluding Hats, Shirts, and Umbrellas. l/TISS LOTTIE FOWLER,' the GREAT AMERICAN SOMF U S E D A L E , (T a ilo r a nd D r a p e r , has 'a pplendid NAMBULIST, SPIRITUAL CLAIRVOYANTE, and TEST MEDIUM, • assortment of Winter Goods. An immense variety of Scoton andwhose reputation is well known throughout Europe and America, can be West o f England TWEEDS. A perfect fit guaranteed. _ Everything CONSULTED on either Medical Questions or Business Affairs connected on h a n d ,s Visitors passing through London supplied with goods on with the Living and Dead. Hours, 1 .till 8. Terms, One Guinea.— the shortest'notice, at special prices for cash.—No. 8, South anipton Address, % Vernon Place, Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C. Row, High Holborn. N.B.—Miss Fowler does not reply to Correspondence nor see Visitors on Sunday. “ Buy the truth, and sell it not.” OR TEST COMMUNICATIONS (b y Trance or Writing), ARPENTER’S NOVEL EXPERIMENT! The gratuitous Medical and other Advice, Healing by Spirit-Magnetism, Develop distribution of Sixpenny Illustrated Pamphlets is proceeding satis factorily. As the complete success of this experiment, however, depends ment of Mediumship, &c., consult the well known Spirit-Medium, upon the rapidity of the distribution and the consequent smallness of MRS. OLIVE. Terms, One Guinea. Public seances, Tuesdays, at 7 p.m.J; the amount necessary to be spent in advertising, Spiritualists should Fridays, 3 p.m .; admission, 2s. 6d. 49, Belmont Street, Chalk Farm send on at once for copies. Three stamps secure three kinds of Pam Road, 20 minutes from Oxford Street vift Tottenham Court Road, by Adelaide, Shipton, or Hampstead omnibus; 3 minutes from Chalk Farm phlets, if sent to Wm. C a r p e n t e r , Printer, Ladywell Park, S.E. Station, North London Railway. F F C HE f “ STURMBERG ” PLANOHETTE writes answers to your thoughts. Whether by 4 “ Odic Force,” “ Psychic Force,” “ bration,” or “ Spirit Agency,” physical science caiinot yet explain. Highly amusing, and to the serious deeply interesting. Of most fancy dealers, or of J. S t o r m o n t , Constitution Hill, Birmingham; 4s. 4d., 2s. 9d., and Is. 9d., post free. RS. WOODFORDE, T r a n c e -M e d iu m , a n d M e d i c a l M e s m erist, will give Sittings for Development, under Spirlt-Control, Unconscious Cere in Writing, Drawing, Clairvoyance, or any form of Mediumship. Dis orderly influences removed. French spoken. At home Mondays, Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. Private Seances attended. Address—10, New Ormond Street, Bloomsbury, W.C. R. W ILLIAM EGLINGTON,. P h y s i c a l P a in l e s s D e n t i s t r y . R. HOWARD GREY, Annett’s Orescent, 290, Essex Road, M Islington, has had extended experience in hospital and private practice. Indestructible Teeth, from 2s. 6d.; Sets, from £3 3s. Stop pings, from 2s. 6d. MESMERISM—ELECTRO-BIOLOGY—FASCINATION. The Science taught Sleep may be pro duced by anyone with certainty. All have the power to produce ‘ electro-biological phe nomena. Address—9, Granville Square, London, W.C. INSTRUCTIONS IN M e d iu m , is now prepared to receive Engagements for Private Seances.—Address, St. James’s House, Greenleaf Laije, Walthamstow. ISS BAKER, M T r a n c e a n d C l a i r v o y a n t M edium :, attends on Mondays, Thursdays, and Fridays, from 12 to 5, at the Spiritual Institution; 15, Southampton Row, London, W.C., and at 87, Inville Road, Walworth, Tuesdays and Wednesdays, from 11 to 5. Fee, 5s. Private Seances attended. Terms, 10s. 6d. and expenses. by post or personally Pamphlet with terms testimonials, &c., may be had gratis. At home from 10 till 5. MESMERISM AND ELECTRO-BIOLOGY. , /COMPLETE M MESMERISM AND [ j ELECTRO-BIOLOGY, with full and explicit Directions for the pro duction of all the different phases of these marvellous and mysterious Psychological Phenomena. Private instructions personally or by post. For terms, address Mr. E. H. V a l t e r , Claremont Villa, 51, Belgrave Rd„ Birmingham. ISS CHANDOS undertakes to Eradicate Consumption, Cancer, M Insanity, Dipsomania, and all Nervous and Infantile Diseases. Terms: One Guinea per visit (in London), including the necessary specific treatment, or Two Guineas per month by post. Miss C han d os continues to give instructions (privately, and by post), on Electro-biology and Mesmerism.—Address, 17, Brunswick Square, W.C. R. J. J. MORSE, I n sp ir a t io n al T ra n ce S p e a k e r , has . returned to England, and is now prepared to receive calls, as usual, to lecture in London or the provinces. All letters to be addressed to him at Warwick Cottage, Old Ford Road, Bow, London, E. C. CALDWELL, M e d iu m f o r T est C om m unications , ■ is willing to attend Investigators at their own Residences. Fee optional. Address, J. C. C a l d w e l l , 46, Thome Rd., South Lambeth, S.W. J mH E WELSH SPIRIT-MEDIUM, Mr. E. G. SADLER, I 157, Bute Road, Cardiff, is at home daily to give Public and Private Seances from 11 to 5 p.m. Private Seances attended at the houses of investigators. Public Seances at 157, Bute Road, on Monday Evenings, 5s.; Wednesday Evenings, 2s. 6d.; and Saturday Evenings, 2s. Gd. Admission by ticket only. Tickets may be had of R e e s e L e w i s , Esq., 1, Montgomery House, Roath; J. Bi- M a t h e w s , Esq., Crockherbtown; and at 157, Bute Road. m ilE BOY MEDIUMS.—JAMES and W ALTER BAMFORD, JL P h y s i c a l Mediums, will give Seances on Monday and Wednesday evenings, at 7 p.m., admission, 2s. 6d. ; and on Saturday evenings at 7 p.m., admission Is.—26, Pool Street, Sutton, Macclesfield. RS. PONTING, who has assisted Dr. Mack during the greater M p o rtio n of his stay in London, will Continue to Receive Patients for Magnetic Treatment Daily, from 10 till 5, at 26, Southampton Row. . HUDSON, r PROF. JAMES REGAN, SQ U A RE, L O N D O N , W .C . PROFESSOR REGAN, begs to announce that he has found J j it necessary to take Rooms at the above central address, for the greater convenience of : Patients, and he also informs correspondents that on receiving a description o f Symptoms of their Ailments, he will forward Magnetised Paper, with full instructions. Fee, Five Shillings. Atten dance given personally from ten to five daily. Free days—Tuesday and Friday. - T MRS. BULLOCK’S HALL, 19, C h u r c h S t r e e t , U p p e r A An ENTERTAINMENT will be held for the •benefit of the above Hall, on Saturday, February 5th, at half-past seven O’ c lo c k . Tickets, 6d. and Is. each, to be had of Mrs. Bullqck. S t r e e t , I s lin q t o n . INFORMATION FOR INVESTIGATORS. Buies for the Spirit-Circle. By Emma H a r d in g e . Id. The Spirit-Circle and the Laws of Mediumship. By Id. Meditunship. By Hampstead Road, Loudon, N.W. s y c h o p a th ic P Sittings only by appointment. in s t it u t io n fo r th e DISEASES, 254, MARYLEBONE ROAD. Efficient Healers in attendance from 9 a.m. till 9 p.m. to all parts; terms moderate. JOSEPH ASHMAN, Principal. cu re of Healers sent s y c h o p a t h i c i n s t i t u t i o n f o r th e c u r e o f disease, P 19, Church Street, Upper Street, Islington, N.—A good Magnetic Healer (Mr. J. Smith) in attendance daily from 11 a.m. till 2 p.m. Fee, 2s. 6d. Sundays and Wednesdays free. Mr. and Mrs. B u l l o c k , Principals. A STROLOGY—PROFESSOR WILSON may be Consulted Jj L oo the Events of Life, at 103, Caledonian Road, King’s Cross. Personal Consultations only. Time of Birth required. Fee, 2s. 6d. Lessons given. Attendance from 2 till 8 p.m. SLEEPLESSNESS, NERVOUSNESS, DEBILITY, HEADE mma H a r d in g e . M rs. T am an. 2, Kensington Park Road, ISS GODFREY, M e d ic a l C l a ir v o y a n t , 1 , Robert Street, M A G -U E T I C H E A L E R , 8, Vernon Place, BLO O M SBU RY P h o to g r a p h e r, Near Notting Hill Gate, W. I j ACHE, NEURALGIA, and all Nervous Complaints, are successfully treated by a lady who uses Animal Magnetism as a curative agent, and is recommended by several physicians of high standing. Miss D u r a n t , 48, Burton Crescent, W.C. Id. The Philosophy of Death. By A. J. D avis. 2 d. Mediums and Mediumship. By T. H a z a r d . 2d. What Spiritualism has Taught. By W i ll i a m Howira. id The Creed of the Spirits; or, the Influence of the Beligion • of Spiritualism. By E m m a H a r d i n g e . Id. Concerning the Spiritual World, and what Men know thereof. A Tranoe Address by J. J. M o r s e . Id. A Scientific View of Modem Spiritualism, By t . Grant, id. London : ’ J. Btrasa, 16, Southampton Bow, W.O. FRANK HERNE, PHYSICAL MEDIUM, Has Two Evenings to spare for Special Seances to Investigators—Mon day and Friday. Public Seances on Wednesday, at Three o’clock, at 15, Southampton Row. At home daily, 3, Rockmead Road, South Hack ney, Victoria Park: Ten minutes from Cambridge Heath Station, via Underground Railway; or Omnibus, South Hackney to Broadway, two minutes’ walk; or Royal Blue or Chelsea Omnibus to “ Earl of Aberdeen,” five miOutea. At Brighton first and third Sundays in the month; other Sundays at home, for Spiritualists only, at seven o’clock. t rff- . THE 'ME0niM AND DAYBREAK. 6 4 r; J u it f i n is h e d , E m u h o m a C lo th OF ■ifs ' ... J1 > JAirfrARYf 28>*1&76. , 164 -Pa^e*, jjnce S t. 6d. RELIGIOUS THEIR ULTIMATE—THE RELIGION OF SOIENOE. B y HUDSON TUTTLE. AUTHOE OF ■ •! "O b igiu And Antiquity op Man,” 11 C a k e b op the God Idea,” “ Cabeeb op the Ciibist Idea," "AbcAna op N ature,” &o., &o. This most recent work of tbe Author is equal to bis American editions, whioh sell at 5s. It is offered as a P remium V olume with Human Nature for May for Is. 6 d. Send 2s. 2d. in stamps, and bare Human Nature and tbe “ Career of Reijgious Ideas” post free in return. C ON T E N T S : B eligioh and Science. First BeligiouB Proposition—Dependent Propositions—Results. First Soientifio' Proposition—Dependent tropoaitions— Results, Ohapter I : I n t b o d u c t o b y — The Power of Religion—Whnt is Religion P Answer of the Persian, the Chinese, Moslem, Jew, Hindoo. Christian, Mother Church, Protestant—What 1b the Churoh?—Gospel Eeligion—The Authority of the Church Defined—The Church and Education—Knowledge the true Saviour. Chapter IX: W h a t is R e l i g i o n ? —The First.' Germ of Religion—Man’s Primi tive State—Dawn of the Religious Idea—The Savage has no Eeligion—Eeligion, itoUltimate Analysis. Ohapter III: H i s t o r i c a l R e v ie w j F e tis h ism — Universality of Fetishism— It is the Cradle of theology—Worship of Rocks, Trees, Streams, &o.—Christianity Is fall of Fetishism—Tne Jews were Fetish Worshippers—Moral Influence of Fetishism—Fetishism evolves Polytheism. Chapter IV : H i s t o r i c a l R e v ie w ; P o ly t h e is m — Early Anthropomorphism— Origin of Polytheism—Ignorance the Paradise of Priestcraft—Influence of Priest craft on Progress—Morality of Polytheism—Religious Influence of Polytheism— Sacrifice and Worship of Polytheism—Dualism and Pantheism—The Origin of Ohapter V : H i s t o r i c a l R e v ie w ; M o n o th e is m — Oharaoter and Tendencies ot Judaism — Moral Influence of Monotheism—Monotheism a Development of Fetishism—Human Sacrifice and Object Worship—The Nightmare of ReligionHuman Ideas of God—Persecutions by Christians—Christian Fanaticism and Cruelty—Civilisation Repressed by Christianity. Chapter V I : V a l u e o f t h e O l d akd N e w T e s ta m e n ts a k d S a ck e d B o o k s a s A u t h o b i t i e s — Antiquity of the Bible—Lost Jewish Scriptures—Origin of the Apostolic Records—Transmission and Translation of the Bible—Numberless versions of the Bible—Genuineness of the Bible—The Right of Private Judgment. Ohapter V H : Mam’s M o r a l P b o o b e s s D e p e n d e n t o n h i s I n t e l l e c t u a l G b o w t h —Illogical Position of Protestantism—War between Science and the Bible—Ethics are Independent of Revelation—1 The Bible an Imperfect Moral Code—The Same is true of other Sacred Books—Futility, of Missionary.Effort*— Growth Required, not Convertiou-Ueligion Organically Opposei.toFrogregsyInfluence of Ciivistiujiity on Learning—A Thousand Years of Mental Darkness— Christianity and Humau Liberty. Chapter'VIII: T h e G b e a t T h k o lo g i c a l P r o b l e m s ; Thb O b ig ih o f Evn., TnE N a t u h e o f G o d , and t h e F u t u b e S t a t e — Evil is Imperfection—Various Conceptions of Evil—It can only be Overcome by Growth—Various Ideas of God —The Vanity of Theological Speculation—Early Ideas of Immortality—Biblical Ideas of Immortality—Immortality a part of Nature’s Plan—The Future Life a Scientific, not a Religious Question. Chapter IX : M a n ’s F a l l , a n d t h e C h r is t ia n S c h e m e f o b h i s R e d e m p tio n —Popularly viewed, Creation is a Gigantio Failure-Ohristian Views of Salvation —Cramping Tendency of Christian Dootrines—The Vast Antiquity of Man—Did Man ever Fall P Chapter X ; M a n ’s P o s i t io n ; F a t e , F b e e - W i l l , F r e e A g e h o y , N e c e s s it y , R e s p o n s ib i l it y — Man and his Circumstances—The Dootrine of Necessity—Man’s Free Agency—Man’s Responsibility—Morality Dependent on Physical Conditions —The Individual is Accountable to Law.. Chapter X I : D u t i e s an d O b li g a t i o n s o f Man t o G o d a n d t o Him,'m u — Man can do nothing for God—To serve God is to obey Law—Man aots for his own sake, not God’s—Tne Nature and Efficacy of Prayer—Respective Merits of Faith and Knowledge—Intelligent Action is True Religion—True Holipws is Obsdience to Law. Chapter X I I : T h e U lt i m a t e o f BELiGiors Ideas— Sooiety is at present a system of Organised Hypoorisy—ReligiouB Observances will be Superseded— 'final Conflict of Reason versus Superstition—The Ultimate Triumph of Know* LONDON: J. BUENS, 15, SOUTHAMPTON ROW, W.O. “ A SOWEB WENT FOETH TO SOW.” A New Book for Everybody. Seed Ookn: A Series of Tracts on Spiritualism. 1 pp.; Is. per 100. No. 1.—M a t h e m a t ic a l S p ib it u a lis m . No. 2.—S p i b i t u a l is m a n d t h e G o s p e l o f Jesu s. A parallel between the life and teaohings of Jesus, and the principles of Spiritualism. By J. Burns. No. 3.—T h e P r i n c i p l e s o f M o d e b n S p ib it u a lis m . By A. S. Newton. No. 4.—W h a t is S p ir it u a lis m P Explainingthe philosophy of the phenomena, rules and conditions for the spiritHiircle; and ample information for investi gators desirlous of obtaining the manifestations. No. 6.—T h e C e e e d o f t h e S p ib it s . The Ban Spiritual Commandments and the Ten Laws of Right, given through Emma Hardinge. Will be ready in afew days, in neat cloth, eighty pages, price Is. ; to depositors, 8 s. per dozen, HEALTH HINTS; N o. 6.— D b . S e x to n ’ s C onvebsion to Sp ib it u a l is m , N o. 7.—F aots C oncerniho S p ib it u a l is m . Given, with this month’s Human Nature, at half-price, or 12 copies post free for Is. 8d., Human Nature and 12 copies, post free. Is. 10d., SHOWING HOW TO ACQUIRE AND RETAIN BODILY SYMMETBY, HEALTH, VIQOB, ABD BEAUTY. : Table of Co n t e n t s: c h a p t e r I.— Laws of Beauty c h a p t e b VIII.—The Mouth c h a p t e r II.—Hereditary Transmission c h a p t e b IX— The Eyes, Ears, c h a p t e b III.—Air, Sunshine, Water, Nose and Food c h a p t e b X.—The Neck,. Hands, c h a p t e r IV.—Work and llest Feet c h a p t e r XI.—Growth, Marks, c h a p t e b V.—Dress and Ornament c h a p t e b VI.—The Hair b its Manage that are Enemies of Beauty ment c h a p t e r XII.—Cosmetics and c h a p t e r VII.—The Skin and Com fumery and and &o„ Per. plexion SPIRITUALISM , THE BIBLE, ABD TABERNACLE PREACHERS, London: J. Burns, 15, Southampton Row, Holborn, W.C. A Discourse by J. BURNS, of the Spiritual Institution, London, WUl be ready for publication immediately, price 3a. ; to depositors, post free, 2s. 6 d. IPHIGENIA AND OTHER POEMS, Btiivtred at Doughty Hall, Bedford Sow, London, on Sunday Eveninq, Apnl 18, 1875, In reply to a Sermon entitled “ T h e R e l i g io n o f G h o s t s ,” by the Rev. W i t t T a lm a g e , D.D., preached at the Tabernacle, Brooklyn, New York. PaiCK T w o p e n c e . 13 db copies, post free, Is. 9i , ; 100 copies, 1 0 j„ carriage extra, 1,000 copies, £ 4 , carriage extra, CONTENTS. Tlje Religion of Spiritualism Defined. IModem Spiritualism a part of the Flan of Providence. Christianity Calumniated by its Priests. Spiritualism and the Religion of Jesus Denunciations against Witchcraft, Sor Identical. cery, and Necromancy do not affect The Transfiguration of Jesus: What it Spiritualism. Taught. Origin of Jewish Law, Religion, and The Materlaliiation and DemnterinlisaPolitics in Spirit Communion. tlon of Jesus after His Crucifixion, The Decalogue, the first example of The Permeability of Matter by Matter *' Direct Writing.” Illnstrated by Jesus. Jealousy of the Jewish God. True Nature of Jesus’ Post-mortem Body. Degradation of the Jewish People and Test* of Identity given by tho Arisen of their Spiritual Rulers. Jastis. Jewish Law inapplicable to Modem Modern Spiritualism, a Supplement of Sooiety. the Apostolio Age. The Degrading Sacrifices of the Jews; Christian Prayer; to whom Addressed f Their Necromancy; Their Disgusting Christianity Is a “ Religion of Ghosts.” Divination Denounced, not Spirit The Preacher's Distortion of Bible Nar Communion. ratives. Perversion and Simulation of Spiritual The Witch of En-dor Libelled. Phenomena. The Narrative of Haul. The Preacher’s Mince Pie-ety. Jewish Prophets,ProfessionaI Mediums. Influence of Spiritualism on Bodily Tile God of the Jewish Nation-'[is Health. Functions; His Quarrel with Saul; Remedial Effeots of Mediumship. Sends au Evil Spirit into him. Spiritualism and Marriage. Saul cut off from his Spirlt-guide. Failure of Modern Christianity to BeSaul's interview with tho Woman of generate Society. En-dor. Spiritualism and Insanity, The Genuineness of her Mediumship Tho Gadarenean Swine not Mediums. Proved. Clairvoyance of Balaam's Ass. Jewish Ignorance of Immortality. Spiritualism in Harmony with the The Spirit-form of Samuel; His Denun Bible, as a Progressive Book. ciation of Saul. The Bible; how to bs Interpreted. Identity'of the Bpirit Samuel shown. Dogmatism and Pride of the Priests. Generosity of the Woman of En-dor Contrast between Jesns and the Clergy. towards Saul. Spiritualism too Broad for a Narrow Saul’s Interview with Samuel not an minded Priesthood. exact Type of Modern Spiritualism. The “ Rich Van and Lazarus,” a Recog The Early History of Modem Spiritualnition of Spirit Communion. isrti Misrepresented. The "Latter Days.” Alliance- of. Christians and Infidels in The Blood of Atonement, a Eello of Fightf ng aguinst God. Ancient Paganism, The Consolations of Spiritualism in The Efiioaoy of Prayer. Trouble, , Purity of Soul the Aim of Spiritualism. London: J. Buens, Progressive -Lib baby and Spibitual I hstitutiqw, 15, SpumAMproN Row, W.C. By Author and Composer of " Home ” (Mnsio and Words), and frequent Contributor to the M e d iu m and Human Nature, H en ry P r id e , C ontents: Iphigenla God With Us The Love of God Christ Jesus Sibyl; A Fantasy The Seeker Awakening The Iceberg “ The Good Old Town ” “ Liverpool’s Loss” “ Sentenced to Death ” Autumnal Art The “ La Plata "Haft A Christmas Sermon Phyridrene A Dream Daybreak Beyond Thy Guardian Angel Town A Blade of Grass A Brook Three Voices Hereafter A Cry Harvest Advent Evening Hymn Is it I? A Prayer Home (With Music) Price 10i.; by Post, lli. H a f e d , p r i n c e o f P e r s i a : H is E x p b b ie n ce s i n E a b t h - L i f b and S p ie it -L ik e , Being Spirit-Communications received through Mr. D. DUGUID, the Glasgow Painting Medium. Wjth an Appendix, containing communica tions from the Spirit-Artists, “ Ruisdal” and “ Steen.” illustrated by Fac-Similes of Forty-live Drawings and Writings, the Direct Work of the , Spirits. The publisher is permitted by Mr. S. C. Hall, F.S.A., whose name stands so high, not only in the Spiritual movement but in the world of Art and Literature, to publish the following eulogistic letter:— “ Avenue Villa, 50, Holland Strut, Kensington, W,, “ December 27, 1875. “ Dear Mr. Nisbet,—You have sent me a most wonderful book. It has given me intense delight. 1 cannot exaggerate if I say I have never yet read a book that has given me such deep and delicious joy—with only one exception, The Book which this book so thoroughly upholds. Surely it will be so with all who love the Lord Christ , . . Blessed be th$ God of love and mercy who sent him (‘ Hafed ’) to reveal and to eluci date the great truths of the GospeL Mrs. HaU is reading it now, but I must read it again, and yet again. It will companion the New Testa ment that stands at my bed-head, and in which I read a ohapter every. night. Send me two more copies. . . . Burns says it it cheap: it is worth its weight in diamonds. But I wish it had been in two volumes. —Ever truly yours, “ S. C. H all.” London: James Buens, 15, Southampton Row, W.C. LONDON : Bdntad and Published by JABUS BUKNB, 16, Southampton Bow, Heitors, W.C.
© Copyright 2024